at length they should too lately and vnprofitably repent them of their errour yet that God their establisher should restore Cities to the Citizens and a Temple to his people And that it should come to passe that they should not lose this only one time but also very many times Then did Moses also exhort Iesus that he should lead his army against the Chanaanits promising him that God would be assistant in his actions prophecying besides much good hap vnto the people Since that saith he I go vnto mine ancestors and that God hath prefixed this day and time of my departure I protest before you that liuing as yet and standing in your presence I giue him thanks for the care and prouidence which he hath hitherto had of your affaires not onely in propulsing your aduersaries but also in largely imparting his blessings vnto you and for that he hath alwaies fauourably helpt me whilst I indeuoured by my labour and care to reduce your fortunes to a better state And that which is more it is he that hath giuen both the entrance and the issue making vse of me but as his committee and seruant in all that good which he would should be done vnto his people For all which things I haue thought it requisite that in departing from you I should blesse the power of God who in time to come shall haue the care and charge of you And to acquit my selfe of that debt I leaue you this in remembrance which is that you ought to serue and honour him and reuerence the ordinances which he hath giuen you whereby continuing his fauours towards you he will grant you grace to conserue and keepe this excellent gift Truly that law-maker that were no more then a man would be greatly displeased and highly discontented with those men who should violate his ordinances and should set them at noughts doe not you therefore tempt God who is prouoked vnto anger when those lawes which he himselfe hath established and giuen you shall be contemned and neglected Whilest Moses pronounced these his last words and discoursed vnto the tribes their seuerall destinies the whole multitude brake into teares and the women beating their breasts shewed and expressed the sorrow they had conceiued at his death The children likewise lamented making it knowne that they could not be masters of their owne sorrow because that in their tender yeares they had vnderstood the vertue and famous acts of Moses and betwixt the elder and younger sort there was as it were a conflict who should weepe more bitterly for the one vnderstanding of how worthie a gouernour they were depriued lamented the time to come and the other were perplexed because they should then forsake him before they had sufficiently tasted and made triall how great his vertue was But how great the compassion and complaint of the people was a man may make coniecture by this that then befell the Prophet For although he were assuredly perswaded that a man was not to lament vpon the instant of his death in that it chanced vnto him both according to the will of God and the law of nature yet he beholding the affection of the people could not temperate and restraine himselfe from teares And whilest he was borne thither where he vanished out of their sight all of them followed him wetting their faces and bosomes with flowing teares Then did Moses beckening with his hand warne them from a farre off that they should stand stil and keep their places exhorted them that were neerest him by word of mouth that they should not follow nor prosecute him any further with teares for feare least they should make his departure tragicall and lamentable Onely the Senate led him forth and Eleazar the high Priest and the chiefetaine Iesus And when he was arriued vpon the mountaine called Abarim which is verie hie and scituate neere vnto Iericho and from whence he might discouer the greater part of the land of Chanaan he dismissed the elders and whilest with mutuall embraces he tooke his last leaue of Eleazar and Iesus and discoursed with them a cloud sodainly enuironed him and he was taken away into a certaine valley but in the scripture he writeth that he died fearing least for the excellencie of his vertue they might report that he was rauished and taken away by God The whole time of his life was one hundreth and twentie yeares the third part whereof he spent in gouernment one month onely exempted He died the last month of the yeare the first day of that month which the Macedonians call Dystrus and our countrimen Adar Of all men the wisest that euer was and who in execution of his good counsels had no man to equall him Moreouer in eloquence he was incomparable and in dexteritie and grace to intertaine and perswade the people he had no second and so were his affections alwaies leuelled and limited by his wisedome that he seemed vtterly to want them and that onely he knew the names of those passions which he perceiued to be too actiue in other men In his gouernment he was matchlesse in his prophecies peerlesse so that all the orations that he made seemed to be Oracles For which cause the whole multitude mourned for him during the terme of thirtie daies neither were the Hebrewes euer seased with so extreme griefe as they were at that time when the Prophet died neither did he onely leaue behind him a present desire of him but a great estimation amongst all men who haue euer chanced to read and examine his writings whilst by them they make estimate of his vertues And these are those things which I thought good to be spoken of the death of Moses THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 5. booke 1 How Iesus Generall of the Hebrewes hauing ouercome and slaine the Chanaanites deuided their land amongst the Tribes by Lot 2 How after the death of the Generall the Israelites neglecting the ordinances of their forefathers fell into extreme calamities and thorow a ciuill warre that was raised amongst them there were but 300. of the tribe of Beniamin left aliue 3 How for their impietie the people of Israel were deliuered by God into captiuitie under the Assyrians 4 Their libertie by Cenizus 5 How the people once more were ouercome by the Moabites and exempt from seruitude by Iodes otherwise called Ehud 6 How they were brought vnder the subiection of the Chanaanites and restored to their libertie by Barac 7 How the Amalechites hauing entred the countrey of the Israelites and conquered them possessed and spoyled the same for the space of seuen yeares 8 How Gedeon deliuered the people 9 How some successors of Gedeon waged warre against the neighbour nations round about them 10 Of Sampsons strength and what mischiefes he did in Palestine 11 How the sonnes of Eli the Prophet were slaine in battell by
law at such time as he made the similitudes of beasts of brasse to vnderprop the vessell called the great sea and those of Lyons which he caused to be set vnto his throne For that action of his ill beseemed him who had a most excellent and domesticall example of vertue in the person of his father besides the glorie that he had left him by being a faithfull seruant of God whence it came to passe that by neglecting to followe his steppes notwithstanding that God had exhorted him thereunto by appearing vnto him at two seuerall times he died most ignominiously There came therefore vnto him a prophet sent from God telling him that his sinnes were manifest and notorious in Gods sight threatning him that ere long he should repent the wickednesse he had committed Yet notwithstanding the realme should not be taken from him during his life because God had promised Dauid that he should be his successor in the same but after his decease his sonne should beare the penalty of the same not so as all the people should reuolt but that he would giue ten tribes vnto his seruant and leaue two vnto the grandchild of Dauid because he had loued God and by reason of the Citie of Ierusalem where it pleased him to make his habitation When Salomon heard these things he sorrowed and was sore troubled in that all his felicitie for which he toforetime was admired began to decline Neither passed there long time after this denunciation of the Prophet but that God so pleasing there rose vp an enemie against him who was called Ader by nation an Idumaean and of the princely stocke who vpon this occasion grounded his rebellion and insurrection For at such time as Ioab generall of Dauids army had conquered Idumaea and in the space of sixe moneths defeated all the youth and those that were capable to beare armes he fled vnto Pharao king of Aegypt who entertained him verie courteouly and gaue him an house and lands for his maintenance and loued him deerely when he came to mans estate so that he maried him with Taphines his wiues sister on whom he begat a sonne who was brought vp with the kings children who hauing intelligence in Aegypt of Dauid and Ioabs death addressed himselfe vnto Pharao and besought him to giue him leaue to repaire into his owne countrey The King asked him what he wanted or what the cause was that moued him to be so hastie to forsake him Notwithstanding therefore that he importuned and requested him diuers times yet preuailed he nothing with him for that time But when Salomons fortunes began to decline by reason of his iniquities aboue mentioned and the wrath of God prouoked against him Ader by Gods permission came into Idumea after he was licēsed by Pharao to depart But being vnable to moue the people to reuolt from Salomon by reason of the strong garrisons he held and knowing that without hazard of his owne person he could moue no alterations or innouation in that place he departed from thence went into Syria where cōfederating himself with a certaine man called Raas who was fled from his master Adarezar king of Sophene and liued like an outlaw in that Region he contracted friendship with him and a great sort of outlawes and theeues that were his followers and went into Syria and taking seazure of that countrey proclaimed himselfe king thereof From whence making excursions into the lands of the Israelites he spoyled and pillaged the same during Salomons life time Thus were the Hebrewes enforced to sustaine these outrages at Aders hands Moreouer a certaine man called Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat by nation a Iewe rebelled against Salomon and raised his hopes aboue his estate perswaded thereunto by a prophecie that concerned him and incited him vnto the action For being left verie young by his father and carefully instructed by his mother as soone as Salomon perceiued him to be of a noble and couragious spirit he made him commissarie ouer the building of the wals at such time as he immured and fortified Ierusalem In this office he behaued himselfe so well that the king thought very well thereof and in way of recompence gaue him the estate of Generall ouer the tribe of Ioseph Towards which whilest he trauelled from Ierusalem a certaine Prophet met him vpon the way who was of the Citie of Silo called Achias who approching neere vnto him and saluting him drew him out of the way into a place where none but thēselues were present there renting the garment which he wore vpon his backe into twelue peeces he commaunded Ieroboam to take ten telling him that God had so decreed and how he would rent the gouernment from Salomon and reserue only one tribe vnto his sonne with that other which was annexed vnto it by reason of the promise made vnto Dauid and to thee said he he giueth the other tenne because Salomon hath offended God and addicted himselfe to the loue of straunge women and the seruice of forraine gods Now since thou knowest the cause wherefore God hath alienated the kingdome from Salomon be thou iust and obserue thou the lawes for if thou behauest thy selfe in such sort as thou knowest Dauid did a great reward of thy pietie and recompence of thy obseruance attendeth thee so that thou shalt become as mightie as Dauid hath beene before thee Ieroboam confirmed in great hopes by these words of the Prophet being by nature haughtie in yeares young and besides that desirous of authoritie he tooke no rest but being possessed of the place of generall and remembring himselfe of that which had beene told him by Achias he presently beganne to perswade the people to reuolt from Salomon and to choose him for their king Salomon hearing newes of this his deliberation and enterprise sought the meanes to lay hands on him and to put him to death but Ieroboam preuenting him fled vnto Susac king of Egypt with whom hee remained vntill the death of Salomon And thus for that time escaped he punishment and thus was hee reserued to the fortune of a kingdome CHAP. III. After the death of Salomon the people reuolte from Roboam his sonne and proclaime Hieroboam king of the tenne tribes BVt when Salomon was very olde he died after he had raigned fourescore yeares and liued nintie foure and was buried in Ierusalem of all kings the most happy rich and prudent except that sinne wherunto he was drawen by women in his olde age of whom and those calamities that presently after befell the Hebrewes we haue sufficiently spoken After the death of Salomon as soone as his sonne Roboam whom he begat vpon an Ammonitish woman called Nooma succeeded him in the kingdome the gouernours of the people sent certaine messengers into Aegypt to recall Ieroboam who arriuing in the Citie of Sichem Roboam came thither also resoluing himself in that assembly of the Israelites to take the
burrough of Idumaea Ioseph his brother came forth to meete him and to consult with him as touching their whole estate and to know of him what should become of that great multitude that followed them considering that they had no souldiers in pay and the Castle of Massada whither he pretended to flie was too little to hold all the people for which cause he sent away many to the number of nine thousand willing them to disperse themselues here and there in the countrey of Idumaea and for the better dispatch of their iourney he furnished them with victuals As for himselfe he tooke with him his most able souldiers and inward friends and repaired to the Castle of Massada in which place he left the women and their traine to the number of eight hundreth or thereabouts and furnishing the place with corne water and other prouisions necessarie he went vnto Petra the chiefest Citie of Arabia As soone as it was day the Parthians sacked all that which appertained to the Citizens of Ierusalem and amongst other things they spoiled the palace notwithstanding they medled not with Hircanus money which amounted to some three hundreth talents They left diuers other things behind them also that appertained to Herode and especially that which had been transported into Idumaea by his mature prouidence Neither were the Parthians content with the spoile of the Citie but they forraged all the countrey round about and raced Marissa a verie rich Citie Thus Antigonus brought backe into his countrey by the king of the Parthians receiued Hirtanus and Phasaelus that were prisoners yet was he vehemently displeased because the women had escaped whom according to his promise he intended to haue deliuered with the money and fearing least Hircanus thorow the fauour of the people should be reestablished in his kingdome who was then prisoner in the custody of the Parthians he cut off both his eares depriuing him by that meanes from enioying the priesthood any more by reason of that maime because the law commaundeth that they who are in that dignitie should be sound in all their members But Phasaelus is to be admired for his great courage at this time for vnderstanding that hee must needly die he was no waies dismaied with death but that which he held most miserable and dishonourable was that he must needs die by the hands of his enemy Seeing therefore that he could not dispatch himselfe by other meanes because he was bound and chaiâ—…ed he knockt out his owne braines against a stone and so ended his life with as great honour as may be imagined in such a desperate estate depriuing his enemy of that power which he intended to practise in tyrannizing ouer him at his pleasure It is said that the wound being very deepe Antigonus sent priuily surgeons to cure him and that vnder colour of healing him they should put poison into the same wherethrough he might die But before Phasaelus gaue vp the ghost he vnderstood by a certaine woman that his brother Herode had escaped from his enemies for which cause he endured his death with far greater cheerfulnesse and constancie seeing that he left behind him such a man as would reuenge his death and punish his enemies But Herode was no waies discomforted with the greatnesse of those aduersities which enuironed him round about but was the more whetted on to find out new inuentions and to aduenture dangerous attempts For he went vnto Malchus king of the Arabians to whom before time he had shewed much curtesie hoping to receiue the like of him in this time of his great necessitie and to draw some money from him either by loane or gift according as he had often and verie bountifully pleasured him For being ignorant of his brothers death he endeuoured himselfe to raunsome him speedily from his enemies by paying his raunsome which amounted to three hundreth talents and for that cause he led with him the sonne of Phasaelus who was onely seuen yeeres olde to leaue him in pledge amongst the Arabians for the summe that was demaunded But certaine messengers came vnto him from Malchus who charged him in the kings behalfe to retire backe againe for that the Parthians had enioyned him that he should neither receiue nor retaine Herode And this colourable pretence vsed he because he would not pay his debts and hereunto was he perswaded by the aduice of the greatest in authoritie among the Arabians who pretended thereby to make themselues masters of that treasure that Antipater had committed to their custody Herode answered them that he repaired not into their countrey to giue them cause of any trouble but onely to consult with him about certaine matters of great importance touching his owne estate and that afterwards he was resolued to depart and withdraw himselfe into Aegypt as secretly as might be possible He returned therefore to a certaine temple where he had left diuers of his followers and the next day hee came to Rhinocura in which place he heard tidings of his brothers death But afterwards Malchus repented himselfe of his in gratitude and speedily sent after Herode but he could not ouertake him for he had gotten farre onward of his way and was already arriued in post neere to Pelusium where being denied his passage to Alexandria in those ships that were there he addressed himselfe to the magistrates of the place who highly respected and honoured him and sent him to the Citie where Cleopatra was who entertained him kindly yet notwithstanding could she not perswade him to remaine with her Whereupon he repaired towards Rome notwithstanding the winter and those grieuous troubles that at the verie same time afflicted Italie as it was reported Embarking himselfe therefore to saile into Pamphilia he was tossed with a most cruell storme so that with great danger at last he arriued in Rhodes hauing been inforced in the tempest to cast into the sea a good part of his substance There met he with Sappinas and Ptolomey two of his indeered friends He found also that the Citie of Rhodes had suffered much miserie by Cassius warres and although his meanes were very scant yet profited he them in what he might and caused their walles to be repaired notwithstanding that by so doing he greatly hindred himselfe After that he caused a little frigote to be built and embarked himselfe with his friends to repaire into Italy and arriued at Brundusium and from thence went to Rome The first to whom he discouered his misfortunes was Marcus Antonius to whom he reported all the occurrences in Iudaea and how his brother Phasaelus was taken by the Parthians and slaine and how Hircanus was imprisoned with him The manner also how they had established Antigonus king vnder promise to giue them one thousand talentes and fiue hundreth of the fairest women whom hee intended to choose out of his owne race Lastly how he stole away by night and rescued them and escaping his enemies hands
but after he had made him high Priest in the seuenteenth yeere of his age he presently put him to death after he had so honoured him who when he came to the Altar clothed in sacred attire vpon a festiuall day all the people wept and the same night was he sent to Iericho and drowned in a lake by the Galatheans who had receiued commission to performe the murther These things did Mariamme daily cast in Herodes teeth and vpbraided both his mother and sister with verie sharpe and reprochfull words yet he so loued her that notwithstanding all this he held his peace But the women were set on fire and that they might the rather moue Herode against her they accused her of adulterie and of many other things which bare a shew of truth obiecting against her that she had sent her portraicture into Aegypt vnto Antonius and that through immoderate lust she did what she could to make her selfe knowen vnto him who doted vpon womens loue and was of sufficient power to do what wrong he pleased Hereat Herode was sore moued especially for that he was iealous of her whom he loued bethinking himselfe vpon the crueltie of Cleopatra for vvhose sake king Lysanias and Malichus king of Arabia were put to death and now he measured not the daunger by the losse of his wife but by his owne death which he feared For which cause being drawen by his affaires into the countrey he gaue secret commaundement vnto Ioseph his sister Salomes husband whom he knew to be trustie and one who for affinitie was his well-willer to kill his wife Mariamme if so be Antonius should haue killed him But Ioseph not maliciously but simply to shew her how greatly the king loued her disclosed that secret vnto her and she when Herode was returned and amongst other talke with many oaths sware that he neuer loued woman but her indeed quoth she it may well be knowne how greatly you loue me by the commaundement you gaue to Ioseph whom you charged to kill me Herode hearing this which he thought to be secret was like a mad man and presently perswaded himselfe that Ioseph would neuer haue disclosed that commaundement of his except he had abused her so that hereupon he became furious and leaping out of his bed he walked vp and downe the pallace vvhereupon his sister Salome hauing fit opportunitie confirmed his suspition of Ioseph For which cause Herode growing now raging mad with Iealousie commanded both of them to be killed Which done his wrath was seconded by repentance and after his anger ceased the affection of loue was presently renewed yea so great was the power of his affection that he would not beleeue she was dead but spake vnto her as though she were aliue vntill in processe of time being assertained of her funerall he equalled the affection he bare her during her life by the vehemencie of his passion for her death Mariammes sonnes succeeded their mother in her wrath and recogitating what an impious act it was they accounted their father as a mortall enemie both before and after they went to studie at Rome and especially after they came againe into Iudaea For as they encreased in yeeres so did the violence of their mind encrease And they being now mariageable one of them maried the daughter of their aunt Salome who accused their mother the other maried the daughter of Archelaus king of Cappadocia And now to their hatred was there ioyned a libertie to speake more freely against them and by this occasion of their boldnes many were animated to calumniate them so that some did openly tell the king that both his sonnes sought to worke treason against him and that the one of them prepared an army to helpe the other to reuenge the death of their mother and that the other to wit he that was sonne in law to Archelaus purposed to flie and accuse Herode before Caesar. Herode giuing eare vnto those calumniations sent for Antipater whom he had by Doris to the end he might defend him against his two sons and sought to aduance him aboue them But they thought this alteration intolerable seeing one whose mother was but a priuate woman so preferred and they moued with their owne noblenes of birth could not containe their indignation but vpon euerie occasion shewed themselues offended yet were they euery day lesse accounted of As for Antipater he wrought himselfe into fauour for he knew how to flatter his father and raised many slaunders vpon his two brethren partly inuented by himselfe partly diuulgated by some of his fauorites whom he set a worke about that matter till that at last he put his brethren out of all hope of hauing the kingdome For he was now by the kings Will and Testament declared king so that he was sent as a King vnto Caesar in a kingly habit and pompe only he wore no Crowne and in time he so preuailed that he wrought his mother into Mariammes steed and with flatteries and calumniation so moued the king that he began to deliberate about the putting to death of his sonnes For which cause he conducted his sonne Alexander with him to Rome and accused him before Caesar that he had giuen him poyson But he with much adoe hauing obtained libertie to plead his owne cause and that before an vnskilfull Iudge yet more wise then Herode or Antipater he modestly held his peace in all things that his father had offended in and first of all he purged his brother from daunger of that crime and taking the vvhole matter vpon himself he in verie good sort acquited himselfe therof And afterwards he inueighed against Antipaters subtiltie complained of those iniuries which had been offered him hauing besides the equitie of his cause sufficient eloquence to acquit himselfe for he was a vehement orator and knew wel how to perswade Last of al he obiected that his father hauing a desire to put both him and his brother to death had laid an accusation vpon him where at the whole audience wept and Caesar was so moued that not regarding the accusations that were laid vnto them he presently made Herode and them friends vpon these conditions that they in all things should be obedient vnto their father and that their father should leaue the kingdome to whom he pleased Hereupon Herode returned from Rome and though he seemed to haue forgiuen his sonnes yet laid he not his iealousie and suspition aside For Antipater stil vrged his argument to make Herod hate his other two sonnes though for feare of him that reconciled them he durst not openly shew himselfe an enemie vnto them Afterward Herode sailed by Cilicia and arriued at Elaeusa where Archelaus receiued him verie courteously thanking him for the safetie of his sonne in law and verie ioyfull for that they were made friends for he wrote vnto his friends at Rome with all speede possible that they should be
Elias foreprophecieth raine 3. Reg. 10. Elias flieth from Iezabel Gods care for his seruants God speaketh to Elias in the desart The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. lehuking of Israel Elizeus calling Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 11. 3. Reg. 21. The story of Naboth who was stoned to death for denying Achab his vineyard Elias prophecieth what reuenge God wil take of Achab and Iezabel Achabs repentance The yeare of the world 3040. before Christ Natiuity 924. 3. Reg. â—…0 Adads warre against Achab The Syrians emballage to Achab. His answere to the Legates A ladâ—… confidence in his soldiers The Israelites God promiseth victory against the Syrians The yeare of the world 3040. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 9â—…4 Achabs victory against the Syrians Adads second expedition against the Israelites The yeare of the world 3041. before Christs birth 923. Adad is receiued into fauour by Achab and dismissed vpon conditioÌ„ The yeare of the world â—…041 before Christs Natiuitie 923. Achab was reproued for dismissing Adad The reward of learned preachers The yeare of the world 3042. before Christs birth 924. Iosaphats pietie 3. Paral. 17. The peace in Iosaphats time Iosaphats armie Iosaphats expedition with Achab against the Syrian 〈◊〉 3. Reg. 22. The yeare of the world 3047. before Christs birth 917. The false prophets prophecie plausibly Micheas the true prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 3. Reg. 22. al. 〈◊〉 Achab and Iosaphats warre against the Syrian The yeare of the world 3â—…47 before Christs Natiuity 917. Achab wounded by an arrow in the battell dieth The dogs licke Achabs bloud according to Elias prediction The Oracles of the Prophers are to be reuerenced The matchles necessitie of fate The yeare of the world â—…048 before Christs Natiuitie 916. 4. Reg 3. 2. Pâ—… 19. 20. Iehu the Prophet reprehendeth Iosaphat for helping Achab. Iosaphat reneweth the true seruice of God Iosaphat placed Iudges and Magistrates in euery citie The Moabites and Ammonites warre against Iosaphat Iosaphats praier in the temple of Ierusalem for victory Iaziel the prophet assureth theÌ„ of victorie The yeare of the world 3048 before Christs birth 916. The manner and weapons whereby Iosaphat ouercame his enemies The Ammonites and their confederates kill one another The spoiles of the Ammonites The fame and praise of Iosaphat in euerie place Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Ochozias Achabs sonne king of Israel 4. Reg. 1. Ochozias hauing a grieuous fall seeketh to be informed of a false Oracle and is reproued by Elias Elias forme and habit Ochozias soldiers fear to fetch Elias are consumed with lightning The yeare of the world 3048. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 916. The yeare of the world 3049. before the birth of Christ. 915. Ochozias dying without issue â—…am his brother raigned in his steede Elias according as Enoch was taken froÌ„ the sight of men Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 3. Eliâ—…aeus Ioram asketh aâ—…d against the Moabites Want of wâ—… in the Hebrew army The kings seeke for counsell at Elizaeus hands Elizaeus fore-prophecieth store of water and their victory The yeare of the world 3049. before Christs Natiuitie 915. A wonderfull blindnes of the enimy grouÌ„ded on the rednes of the water that flowed The victory of the Hebrewes against the Moabites The king of the Moabires sacrificeth his owne sonne Iosaphats death The yeare of the world 3050. before the birth of Christ. 914. Ioram Iosaphats sonne king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 4. Elizaeus commandeth the widow to fill her empty vessels with oyle The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs Natiuitie 914. Elizeus aduiseth Ioram to auoid Adads ambush who lay in wait to kill him 4. Reg 6. Elizaeus is besieged in Dothaim by his enemie The Angels about Elizaeus the prophet Elizeus leadeth the Syrians blinded into Samaria where by his perswasion they are courteously entertained and presented by Ioram and sent home Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samaria besieged by the Syrians The yeare of the world 3050 before Christs birth 914. The famine so great in Samaria that women eate their owne children Ioram threatneth Elizaeus death 3. Reg. 7. 4. Reg. 7. The enemies flight by reason of a terror that God sent among them The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs birth 914. The lepers certifie the Samaritanes of the flight of their enemies Spies sent abroad The enemies campe spoiled by the Samaritanes The truth of Gods oracles The punishment of incredulitie 4. Reg. 8. Elizeus is senâ—… vnto by Adad to enquire counsell of him as touching his sicknes The yeare of the world 3055. before Christs Natiuity 909. The prophecy of Adads death and Azaels gouernment Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 4. Reg. 8. Iorams impietie The yeare of the world 3057. before Christs birth 907 The Idumaeâ—…s reuolt Iorams wickednes reproued by Elias letters The expedition of the Arabians against Ioram 2. Paral. 21. The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs birth 904. Iorams death The yeare of the world 3060. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 904. Hedio Ruffinus chap 6. Iorams expedition against Ramath 4 Reg. 9. Iehu by Gods commandement annointed king The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuitie 904. Iorams slaughter The truth of Eâ—…ias prophecy The death of Ochozias king of Ierusalem and his burial A famous example of Gods iudgement 4. Reg. 10. Achabs 70. children slaine in Samaria The yeare of the world 3060. before Christ birth 904. The roting out of Achabs line The slaughter of Ochozias seruants Ionadab The slaughter of Baals priests Baal God of the Tyrians The kingdome promised to Iehus posteritie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 4. Reg. 11. Athalia rooteth out all the royall bloud onely Ioas Ochozias Ion is saued The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuity 904. Ioas by Ioiadas meanes who was the high Priest is createdding The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs birth 897 Athalias punishment The king and the people ioyned by oth to serue God The restoring of Gods seruice Ioas piety during Ioiadas time The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs Natiuitie 897. 4. Reg. 12. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 4. Reg 12 13 The warre betweene Azael and Iehu The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The restoring of the temple Ioas im pie tie after Ioiadas death and how he was reproued by the Propher 2. Paral. 28. Zachary stoned to death The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The spoile of the temple Ioas death The yeare of the world 3105. before Christs birth 859. 4. Reg. 14. Amasias king of Ierusalem The forces of Israel weakned and restored by God The yeare of the world 3089. before the birth of Christ. 875. Ioas king of Israel and Samaria The yeare of the world 3103. before Christs birth 861. Elizâ—…us foretelleth that Ioas should ouercome the Syrians thrise Elizâ—…us death and the raising of a dead man to life that was cast into his tombe
houses The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs natiuitie 35. Herode being alone and naked in his house escaped vnhurt amoÌ„gst many armed enemies Herode sendeth Pappus head to his brother Phaeroras Herode besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode repaireth to Samaria to marrie Alexanders daughter The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 26. al. 27. Sofiâ—…s and Herode lead a mightie army against Ierusalem Herode preuenteth the dearth The Iewes without feare resist those that besieged them The outward part of the temple and the lower citie taken The Iewes flye to the vpper citie and the temple IerusaleÌ„ taken The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Antigonus submitteth himselfe to Sosius Herode sore troubled in pacifying the straungers The spoile of the citie hindred When Ierusalâ—… was taken Herode bribeth Antonius with money to make away Antigonus The end of the Asmonean family and the extinction of their priest hood The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 3 4. Herode preferreth his fauorites and killeth his enemies The Pharisees honoured by him Pollio fore-prophecied Herodes tyrannie The slaughter of them that were of Antigonus â—…action The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Antigonus beheaded Strabo of Antigonus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Hircanâ—… heating â—…idings that Herode had obtained the kingdome returneth vnto him Hircanus highly honoured in Babylon by the Iewes Hircanus leauing his country expecteth fauour at Herodes hands Saramalla Herodes embasdour to Phraates Herode highly honoureth Hircanus The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 34. Herode giueth the high priesthood to Ananel Alexandra soliciteth Antonius by Cleopatras mediation for the high priesthood for hir sonne Antonius requireth Aristobulus at Herods hands The causes why Aristobulus was not sent Herode inueieth against Alexandra for pretending to vsurpe the kingdome Alexandra excuseth herselfe and hauing promise of the priesthood for hir sonne is reconciled to Herode The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Herode taketh the Priesthood from Ananel The Priesthood taken from three Alexandra suspected by Herode is spied and watched and her actions obserued Alexandra pretending to flie into Egypt is betraied by her seruant Herode contriueth Aristobulus death The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 33. Aristobulus is drowned by Herodes direction Ananell restored to the priesthood The lamentation for Aristobulus death Herodes counterfait sorrow The yeare of the world 3931. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 33. Alexandra certifieth Cleopatra of Herodes treasons and her sonnes traiterous murther Herode readie to repaire vnto Antony commaundeth Ioseph to whose charge he coÌ„mitted the kingdome to kill his wife A foolish rumour of Herodes death Herode appeaseth Anthony by presents and certifieth his friends by letters of his health The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs Natiuitie 32. Ioseph and Mariamme accused before Herode Mariamme excuseth purgeth hir selfe before the king and is reconciled Herode commandeth that Ioseph should be slaine and imprisoneth Alexandra Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Cleopatra verie couetous Cleopatra murthereth her brother and sister The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 32. Cleopatra contrieth Lysanias death Antonius giueth Cleopatra a portion deducted out of Iury and Arabia Cleopatra coÌ„meth to Herode who enstateth hir in that the part of Arabia these reuenewes of lericho that were giuen her An intemperate woman giuen to lust Herode goeth about to put Cleopatra to death and is disswaded by his â—…riends Antonius conquereth Armenia Herode bringeth Cleopatra onward off her way towards Egypt The yeâ—…e of the world 3933. before Christs birth 31. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Herode leuieth an army to assist Antonius against Octauian Herode is incited by letters to the Arabian warre Herodes battels and conquests The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Cleopatras chieftaine ouerthroweth Herode The Arabians returning to the barrell kill those that flie and cake the campe The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. An earthquake in Iudaea killeth ten thousand men The Arabians kill the Embassadours of the lewes Herode comforteth the Iewes that were out of heart for their former losses Herode comforteth and exhorteth his soldiers The cause of warre against the Arabians The yeere of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Legates inuiolable With whom soeuer Iustice is there is God also The yeare of the world 3935. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 19. The Arabians are ouercome by Herode The Arabians enforced by thirst require truce at Herodes hands Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Herode dismaied at Antonius ouerthrow The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Herode determineth to make away Hircanus Alexandra solliciteth Hircanus her father to require assistance at Malchus haÌ„ds Three hundreth furlongs containe nine Germaine miles Hircanus by Herodes commaund is put to death Hircanus dieth guiltlesse Hircanus life The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Herodes disposition of his affaires before he repaired to Caesar. Herode commeth to Caesar and declareth vnto him what pleasures he had done Antony promising him no lesse dutie and loue if so be he might be receiued into his fauour The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Caesar confirmeth Herodes authoritie Herode conducteth Caesar toward Egypt and presenteth him with many sumptuous gifts Herode inter taineth both Caesar and his at my verie heroically Herode giueth Caesar eight hundreth talents Mariamme and Alexandra displeased with Herode The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Sohcmus discoueteth the kings secrets Herode but coldly entertained by his wife MariaÌ„me Herodes sorrowes to see his wiues affections distracted and chaunged Hrodes siâ—…t 〈◊〉 and his mother incense the king by slaunderous reports against Mariamme Antony and Cleopatra slain Caesar Lord of Egypt Sohemus honoured by Horod with dignities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Caesar enlargeth Herodes dominions The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Mariamme a froward womaÌ„ The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs birth 28 Sohemus suspected by Herode in Mariammes behalfe is put to death Mariamme is accused by Herode and condemned and imprisoned Mariamme by Salomes instigations is led to execution The yeare of the world 3936. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 28. Alexandra vndecently striueth to acquit her selfe of Mariammes treason Herods miserable estate moane after the death of his wife A plague inuadeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode falleth grieuously sicke Alexandra in Herodes absence seeketh to get the possession of the castles The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs Natiuitie 28. Herodes councellors certifie him of Alexandras intent Alexandra put to death Costabarus whom Herode had matched with his sister Salome vsurpeth in Idumaea Costabarus preserued by his wiues intercession Costabarus Lysimachus Antipater
touching Euphrates and Tygris they flow into the redde sea Euphrates is called Phora that is to say dispersion or flower Tygris is called Diglat which signifieth streight and swift Gehon runneth by the countrey of Aegypt and signifieth as much as comming from the East the Greekes call it Nilus Now God commanded Adam and his wife to eate of the fruites of all other plantes and that they should abstaine from that of science telling them that at what time soeuer they should taste of the same they should die the death Whereas then at that time all liuing creatures were at accord one with another the Serpent conuersing with Adam and his wife was inflamed with enuie for that he sawe they should be happy if they continued in the obseruation of Gods commandements and that contrariwise they should cast themselues headlong into ruine and destruction if they should disobey the same He therefore maliciously perswaded the woman to taste the fruit of the tree of intelligence giuing her to vnderstand that the knowledge of good and euill was in the same and that as soone as they had tasted thereof they should lead a life no lesse happy then Gods and by this meanes he caused the woman to fall which tooke no regard of the ordinance of God For hauing her selfe tasted of this fruit and finding it pleasant and delicious in taste she perswaded her husband also to taste the same at which time they vnderstood that they were naked and sought meanes to couer themselues for this fruit had in it selfe the vertue to giue vnderstanding and to quicken the thought Then couered they themselues with fig leaues which they put before their priuities esteeming themselues more happy then they were before in that they had found out that which they wanted But when as God came into the garden Adam who before times was accustomed familiarly to talke with him finding himselfe guiltie of sinne hid himselfe from his presence but God wondring hereat asked him for what cause he fled and shunned him at that time whereas before time he had taken pleasure to talke familiarly with him Adam knowing that he had transgressed the ordinances and commandements of God answered him not a word but God spake vnto him after this manner I had prouided for you the meanes whereby you might haue led your life without sufferance of any euill or sense of any miserie so that all whatsoeuer was requisite for necessitie or pleasure might happen of it selfe vnto you by my onely prouidence without any trauell or care on your parts which if you had well vsed age had not so soone ouertaken you but that you might haue liued many yeares but thou hast scorned this mine ordinance and broken my commandement For in that thou art silent at this time it proceedeth not of vertue but of euill of which thou findest thy selfe culpable wherefore both old age shall quicklier come vpon thee and the daies of thy life shall be shortened Adam excused his sinne and required at Gods hands that he would not be incensed against him laying the fault of that which had happened on his wife alleadging that he had offended by reason he was suborned by her and the woman accused the Serpent But at that time God punished him because he had suffered himselfe to be ouercome by the counsaile of a woman that the earth thence forward neuer more of her owne accord should bring foorth fruit but that when they had trauailed and almost deuoured themselues in labour it should sometimes giue them foode and at other times refuse to sustaine them And as touching Eue he chastised her with child-bearing and throwes in trauell for that being her selfe deceiued by the Serpent she had drawne her husband by the same meanes into extreame miserie He tooke also from the Serpent his voice and was displeased against him * by reason of the malice he had conceiued against Adam and he put venome on his tongue declaring him an enemie both to man and woman whom he commanded to bruise the head of the Serpent as well for that the euill which chanced vnto men consisted in the head as also â—…at being assaulted in that part he is most easily done to death Moreouer hauing depriued him of his feete he condemned him to slide and traile himselfe along the earth And after that God had ordained them to suffer those punishments he translated Adam and Eue out of the garden into another place CHAP. III. Of the Posteritie of Adam and of the ten ages euen vnto the Deluge BVt Adam and Eue had two male children the first whereof was called Cain which signifieth acquisition and the second was called Abel which is as much to say as mourning they had also daughters These brothers addicted themselues each one of them to their particular exercises Abel the younger honoured iustice and supposing that God was present in all his actions he alwaies and wholy fixed his thoughts on vertue and his exercise was keeping of sheepe But Cain being the wickedest man amongst men and addicted to vnsatiable desire of profit was he that first found out the vse of the Plough and who killed his brother for the cause which ensueth Hauing concluded among themselues to sacrifice vnto God Cain offered the fruites of his labour and planting Abell presented milke and the firstlings of his folde which sacrifice of his was more acceptable to God in that it rather consisted of things produced of themselues by the order of nature then that which a couetous man had forcibly in a manner extorted from nature Hereupon Cain being wroth because his brother Abell was more honoured by God then himselfe slewe his brother and hauing hidden his bodie out of sight he thought that such a murther should be concealed But God knowing well this fact appeared to Cain and questioned with him as concerning his brother what might become of him for that many daies since he had not seene him when as heretofore he had alwaies seene him conuersant before him Cain being troubled and ignorant what aunswere he should make vnto God said first that he wondered what was the cause his brother was so long time absent and finally aggreeued in that God continued the quest and did more exactly seeke after him he said he was â—…ot his brothers keeper or bound to take care of his affaires Then God reproued and conuicted Cain of murthering his brother and spake vnto him after this manner saying that he wondered he should denie the knowledge of his brothers death whereas he himselfe had slaine him notwithstanding he acquited him of the punishment deserued for this murther by reason that Cain had done sacrifice and made request vnto God that it might please him to remit somewhat of the seueritie of his iustice against him yet did God curse him and threaten to punish his successors to the seuenth generation Then did he driue him his wife out of
that countrey whereat being affrighted for feare he should be encountred and taken by some sauage beast and that he should perish after that sort God commanded him to suspect no dangerous euent for that cause assuring him that he might safely trauaile thorow all regions without being eyther assaulted or seased by sauage beastes and hauing set his marke vpon him by which he might be knowen he commaunded him to depart the countrey After that Cain accompanied with his wife had trauailed thorow diuers regions he builded Nais it was a place so named and made his aboad therein and in that place had childreâ—… But he receiued not this chasticement for his better amendment but rather became worse and worse for he abandoned himselfe to all pleasures of the bodie making it his sport to outrage those with whom hee conuersed filling his house with riches gotten by rapine and violence and inciting other men to follow his pleasutes and theftes he became their Lord and master of all mischieuous exercises he ouerthrew that simplicitie which men before that time had vsed in their mutuall societies by the inuentions of measures and waights the ignorance whereof was the cause that the life of man was estranged from deceite but in steede and place of free and auncient courage he introduced fraud and deceit He it was that first bounded the fieldes and builded the first Citie and made a wall and rampire enforcing his followers to dwell therein This Citie was named Enosa by the nâ—…me of Enos his first begotten sonne But Iared was the sonne of Enos of Iared issued Malehel whose sonne was Mathusala who begotte Lamech who had 77. children by his two wiues Sella and Ada amongst whom Iobel the sonne of Ada was the first that made Tents and tooke delight to lead a pastorall liâ—… contenting himselfe with the same Iubal his brother germaine exercised musicke and inuented the Psalterie and the Harpe And as touching Thobell one of his sonnes by his other wife he surpassed all other his brethren in force and brauely managed the affaires of warre by which waies he got more ample riches and meanes to maintaine his life with more pleasure He it was that first inuented the art of forging and the shop also and was father to a daughter named Naama But Lamech being well exercised in Gods lawe and foreseeing that he should suffer punishment for the fratricide of Cain told it to his wiues So it was that during the life of Adam himselfe the successors of Cain were most wicked teaching imitating one an others wickednes the last of them prouing alwaies the worst so that they were strangely inflamed to follow warre and theft and if perhaps some of them were more remisse then the other in murthers and committing outrages yet notwithstanding were they bould enough to spoyle and possesse the goods and heritage of other men But Adam the first man made of earth for the Historie requireth that I should returne to speake of him after the death of Abel the flight of Cain betooke himselfe to beget children highly affecting succession and posteritie being about the age of two hundreth and thirty yeers besides which after he had liued some seuen hundreth more at last he died amongst whose children which were many he had Seth. And for that it were too long to speake of all of them I will onely touch that which concerneth Seth He being nourished and trained vp by his father to the yeares of discretion studied vertue and left his succession heires and followers of his sanctitie who being all of them well borne remained in the world free from all contention and liued happily so that it neuer happened that any of them in any sort did iniury to any man These inuented the science of the celestiall bodies all that which concerneth the beauty and order of the same And to the end that their inuentions should not be defaced out of the memories of men neither should perish before they were perfectly knowne insomuch as Adam had foretold them of the generall destruction of all things after two sorts the one by the force of fire and the other by the violence and abundance of waters they made two pillers the one of bricke and the other of stone and ingraued in each of them such things as they had inuented to the end that if that of bricke should be abolished by the ouerflowes and rage of waters that other of stone should remaine and expresse vnto men that which was imprinted therein for their instructions That of bricke then was consecrated by them and is in the countrey of Licia euen at this present day CHAP. IIII. The Deluge from which Noe and his family escaped and dwelt in the field of Senaar IN this manner perseuered they during the course of seuen ages honouring one God the Lord of all things hauing alwaies a respect of vertue But afterwards in processe of time they degenerated from the auncient institutions of their forefathers neither obseruing humane lawes neither continuing their accustomed seruice of God and they that before time industriously exercised themselues in vertue afterward with twise as zealous studie followed wickednes and grew at last to that height of impietie that they prouoked Gods heauie displeasure against them For diuers Angels of God accompanying themselues with women ingendred outragious infants and contemners of all good by reason of that trust they had in their forces whose hainous actions were not much vnlike those which the Greekes haue in their fables fained of the Giants But Noah perplexed and extreemely displeased with such their misdemeanors exhorted them to chaunge their thoughts and amend their misdeeds and seeing them mollified by no admonitions but that they were wholly possessed with the pleasure which they tooke in vices he fearing least they should kill him and his family left them to their loosenes and with his wife children and all his family departed into an other countrey Then God delighting in the iustice of the man not onely condemned the men of that age of extreeme malice but also concluded to destroy all whatsoeuer creatures were in the world and to produce an other new race deuoid and repurged from all impietie he abridged also the life of them so that they liued not any more so long time as they were wont but onely attained the terme of sixe score yeares and he couered the land with waters and by this meanes all of them were destroyed Onely Noah escaped by the meanes and way which God had taught him in such manner as followeth He builded an Arke of foure stages in length three hundreth cubites in breadth fiftie and in height thirtie into this he entred with his mother his wife and his children and their wiues purueying himselfe of all things requisite both for their sustenance and vse he closed also therein all sorts of liuing creatures two and two male and female for the conseruation
of euery kind and of some of them seuen couples The sides of this Arke were strong and the couer also so that no water could pearce the same and whatsoeuer storme might come it was able to resist it Thus was Noe by succession of nature the tenth from Adam saued with all his household for he was the son of Lamech whose father was Methusala the sonne of Enos the sonne of Iared the sonne of Maleel who with diuers other brethren were begotten of Cainan by Enos who was the son of Seth the sonne of Adam This destruction happened the sixe hundreth yeare of Noahs age and the second moneth which was called Dius by the Macedons and by the Hebrewes Marsomane foâ—… so haue the Aegyptians distinguisht the yeare but Moses set downe Nisan for the first moneth in his Chronicles which is Zanthicus among the Macedons for that in this moneth he brought the Israelites out of the thraldome of the Aegyptians He made this law therefore that all things which appertaine to diuine seruice should take their beginning and reckoning from this moneth but in respect of the times and termes of buying and selling and all other trafficke he obserued the first pollicie of the yeare beginning in December Moses wrote that the Deluge began the seuen twentith day of the aboue named moneth which was the yeare two thousand sixe hundreth fiftie and fixe after the creation of the first man Adam which time is carefully calculated in holy writ in which the birth and death of great personages of that time are most exactly set downe At such time then as Adam was 230. yeares old his sonne Seth was borne vnto him and the said Adam liued 930. yeares Seth about the age of 250. yeares begat Enos who after he had liued 905. yeares left the gouernment of his affaires to his sonne Cainan whom he had begotten about the 190. yeare of his age After that Cainan had liued 910. yeares he had his sonne Maleel begotten by him the 170. yeare of his age The said Maleel hauing liued 195. yeares died leauing his sonne Iared who about the age of 162. yeares engendered Enoch who liued 962. yeares After Enoch succeeded his sonne Mathusala begotten about the age of 162. yeares at such time as the said Enochs father was yet aliue and after that Enoch had liued 365. yeares he was taken vp vnto God whence it commeth to passe that his decease hath not beene exemplified in writing Mathusala the sonne of Enoch in the yeare of 〈◊〉 â—…ge 187. yeares haâ—… Lamech for his sonne who liued 782. yeares to whom he left the soueraintie hauing heâ—…d the same 969. yeares And Lamech after he had gouerned 707. yeares declared his sonne Noe for gouernour at such time as the said Lamech had liued 182. yeares which Noe gouerned for the space of 900. yeares All these yeares calculated into one sonne accomplish the time aboue written Yet to perfect this accompt we ought not to seeke out the decease of these personages for they liued in the same time that their children and successors did but the onely thing we are to obserue is their birthes As soone then as God had giuen the signe and that it began to raine for the space of whole fortie daies the water fell and ouerflowed the whole earth fourteene cubits hie which was the cause that diuers could not escape because there was no means of â—…ight or place of refuge But as soone as the raine was ceased the water began to decrease by little and little for the space of one hundreth and fiftie daies about the 27. day of the seuenth moneth Noe perceiuing then that the Arke was on ground vpon the top of a certaine mountaine of the countrey of Armenia he opened the same and seeing the earth did a little discouer it selfe round about the same he conceiued some better hope and held himselfe satisfied Some fewe daies after when the water was ebbed somewhat more he sent out a Crow desiring to know if the rest of the earth were deliuered from the waters and whether without danger he might issue out of the Arke but the Crow finding the earth bebayned in water returned vnto Noe who the seuenth day after sent out a Pigeon to finde out the estate of the earth which returned bemired and bearing in his neb an Oliue braunch whereby Noe perceiued that the earth was deliuered from the Deluge and hauing as yet expected seuen daies more he â—…et at libertie all liuing creatures that were in the Arke But as soone as himselfe his wife and his family forsooke it he offered sacrifice vnto God and feasted and reioyced both he and al his houshold The Armenians in their language haue called the place where Noe descended by a name Aprobaterion which signifieth as much as discent and in that place euen at this present the inhabitants of that countrey shewe some remnants and memories of the same All those that haue written strange histories haue made mention of this Deluge and of the Arke among the number of whom is Berosus the Chaldean who setting downe occurrences of this Deluge writeth after this manner Some say likewise that a certaine part of this Arke is in Armenia neere to the mountaine of the Cordaeans and that some men haue brâ—…ght from thence some part of the pitch wherewith it was calked which the men of that place are wont to vse in stead of a preseruatiue against inchantment Hierome the Aegyptian also who hath written the antiquitie of the Phenicians hath made mention of this mâ—…tter as also Mnaseus with diuers other Nicholas of Damas likewise in his nintie sixe booke speaketh heereof after this manner Aboue the Region of Mineans there is a great mountaine in Armenia called Baris in which it is reported that diuers retyred themselues for safetie during the time of the Deluge and there escaped they and that a certaine man borne on an Arke arriued vpon the highest top of that mountaine and that certaine timbers of that bottome had beene kept a long while and it may be that this is that whereof Moses the law-maker of the Iewes maketh mention But Noe fearing least God hauing condemned all men to a generall perdition should euery yeare ouerflow the earth after this manner offered burnt sacrifice vnto God beseeching him that hereafter he would entertaine the auncient order and that no so great calamitie might succeede by which all liuing creatures should come in daunger to be vtterly extinct and extermâ—…nated but that inflicting deserued punishment on the reprobate he would spare the innocent whom in his mercie he had preserued from daunger otherwise they should be more miserable and condemned by a harder censure if they were not wholy warranted but should be reserued to be swallowed vp by an other Deluge and hauing suffered the feare and sight of the first to perish by the second He praied him therefore that he would be
obedient to his omnipotent will and for that cause that honor and thanksgiuing should wholy be ascribed to him For which causes and counsailes of his seeing the Chaldeans and Mesapotamians began to mutiny against him he thought it expedient to forsake that countrey and following the will and fauour of God he went and dwelt at Chanaan where beâ—…ng seated he builded an aultar and sacrificed vnto God Berosus amongst other things maketh mention of our father Abraham although he nameth him not when he speaketh after this manner After the Deluge and during the tenth generation there dwelt among the Chaldeans a most iust excellent and vpright man and exercised in the knowledge of the celestiall bodies But Hecataeus made more then a mention of him for he hath left a volume which he hath written of him And as touching Nicholaus Damascenus heare what he saith of him in the fourth booke of his Histories Abraham raigned in Damasco where he was a stranger whether he arriued with his army from a countrey scituate aboue Babylon called Chaldaea who a little while after departing out of that region went and dwelt with his people in a countrey at that time called Chanaan and at this day Iudea and his posteritie multiplied therein In an other treatise I will recite that which is reported of him The name of Abraham euen at this day is honourable in the countrey of Damasco aâ—…d there is a village to be seene which beareth his name and is called Abrahams house CHAP. IX Abraham oppressed by famine departeth into Egypt where staying a while at last he returned backe againe AFter this when famine had inuaded the land of Chanaan Abraham had intelligence that the Egyptians abounded in all plentie and decreed with himselfe to retire himselfe towards them as well to conferre with their priest and discourse with them of diuine things and their knowledge as touching God as also to follow them if they were more grounded in vnderstanding or reconcile them if his iudgement were more assured then theirs he led with him his wife Sara and vnderstanding that the Egyptians were much addicted vnto women to the end the King should not put him to death of purpose that he might enioy his wife Sara who was very beautiful he deuised this excuse to say that she was his sister charging her that if the matter came in question she should not faile but confirme the like But no sooner came he into Aegypt but the like fortune encountred tâ—…m as Abraham had before time suspected for the beawtie of his wife was sodainly published in euery place For which cause Pharao the King of that Nation desirous to see that with his eies 〈◊〉 which he had heard with his eares he sought for sent and lusted after her but God withstood this his vnbridled lust by afflicting the Kings subiects with a plague and his affaires by sedition Whereupon taking counsell of the Priests what remedie might be vsed and meanes might be sought to appease the diuine maiesty they answered him that this was the cause of their afflictions for that he thought to haue done violence to the straungers wife whereat being much affrighted the King first questioneth with the woman what she was and who her companion should be and at last resolued of the trueth he satisfied Abraham saving he supposed her to be his sister not his wife and that his purpose was not to offer iniury but seeke alliance so giuing him a great summe of money hegaue him leaue to conferre with the most excellentest learnedest Priests among the Egyptians Whence it came to passe that he grew into great estimation in regard of his vertues for whereas that Nation was deuided into different sects and opinions thorow mutuall contempt diuision were incensed the one against the other he declared that their opinions different and confuted by themselues in respect of religion were most vaine and deuoide of all trueth For these his disputations he was held in great regard amongst them and esteemed for a man most wise and a personage most exccellent not onely in well conceiuing but also in expressing and perswading that which he vndertooke to teach to these most gratiously imparted he the science of Arithmetike and the obseruation of the celestiall bodies For before that Abraham came into Aegypt the Aegyptians vvere altogether ignorant of those sciences but he transported them from Chaldaea into Aegypt and from thence are they deriued to the Greekes As soone as he returned into Chanaan he deuided the countrey with Lot and for that there grew a contention betwixt their shepheards as touching the bounding of those pastures where they fed their cattel he gaue Lot the choise and election of the countrey vvhich best pleased him reâ—…aining vnto himselfe that which was left Thus pitching his tents neere the mountain in a Citie called Hebron which is by seuen yeares more auncient then Tanis in Aegypt he dwelled there But Lot chose the plaine neere to the floud of Iordane not farre from Sodome vvhich in those daies vvas a goodlie Citie but at this present by the diuine iustice and vvrath of God is vtterly defaced so that no memorie remayneth thereof The causes of which iudgemenâ—… shall bee expressed hereafter CHAP. X. The ouerthrow of the Sodomites by the Syrians AT that time when the Assyrians were Lords ouer all Asia the estate of Sodome flourished in all affluence increased in great riches and mulâ—…itude of gallant youthes and the countrey was gouerned by fiue Kings these were Ballas Bareas Senabarus Symoborus and Balin each one particularly seased of his prouince and kingdome Against these the Assyrians incamped themselues and hauing deuided their armie into foure parts vnder the conduct of foure gouernours they waged battell with them in which the Assyrians attayning the day they imposed a tribute on the Kings of Sodome who after they had for twelue yeares space performed their duety and paid their tribute in the thirteenth yeare reuolted from them Whereby it came to passe that the Assyrians leuied a new armie against them vnder the conduct and commaund of Marphad Arioch Chodollogomor Thargal who sacked all Syria and extinguished the posteritie of the Giants And drawing neere to Sodome they encamped neere to the bituminous pits for at that time there were pits in that place but as soone as Sodome was destroyed there arose a lake in that place which by reason of the bituminous matter that flowed in the same was called Asphalâ—…ites that is to say bituminous of this lake hereafter we wil speake somewhat But the Sodomites encountering with the Assyrians there was a dangerous skirmish fought wherein many perished on both sides and the most were eyther staine or taken amongst whom was Lot led away captiue who came thither to assist the Sodomites CHAP. XI Abraham pursueth the Assyrians and returneth victorious ABraham hearing of these things and moued both
that the same God likewise now thinketh good that I should forsake thee put vpon thee a constant mind and take in good part that thus thou must be sacrifiecd for in so doing I fulfill the comm◅dements of God who requireth at our hands that wee doe him this honour for the fauours which he hath bestowed vpon me in assisting me and in familier manner conuersing and associating me both in warre and peace Since therefore that being borne thou art to die not after the accustomed manner of the liuing but being offered in sacrifice by thine owne father to the generall father God I deeme it reasonable that since it seemeth good vnto him that thou depart out of this life not by sicknes nor by warre nor by any other inconuenience that naturally happeneth vnto men that it is behoofull also that thou render thy soule vnto him in the midst of praiers and the celebration of this sacrifice to the end he may receiue and seate thee neere himselfe Thou shalt be my purueyor and stay of mine age which is the cause for which I haue nourished thee if thou leaue me God for my purueyor and comfort in thy place Then Isaac with a noble heart like the gratious sonne of so godly a father heard all that which his father said with great contentment and answered that he would rather neuer haue beene borne then that he should once neglect the ordinance of God and of his father or shew himselfe negligent to submit his will to both their pleasures considering that if his father onely should commaund the same he should doe verie euill if he disobeyed him which said he marched towards the Altar and offered himselfe to the slaughter which had surely happened at that instant if God had not regarded him for with a loud voice he called Abraham by his name commaunding him that he should not kill his sonne auerring that he had not giuen him that commaundement because he tooke pleasure in humane bloud neither for that by such impietie he would depriue him of that sonne of whom it was his pleasure to make him the father but that by this act he intended to proue his affection to see whether being commaunded such a thing he would be obedient and for that he had made triall of his faith and readines and his vnspeakable pietie he did not repent him of that good he had done vnto him that the time should neuer be wherein he would forget to haue care of him and his race whensoeuer he should pray vnto him and that when the course of his yeares were happily ouerpast he should leaue a great signiory to those of his children which should be good and legitimate He tolde him moreouer that he would multiply the race in diuers Nations and that he would bestow great benefits vpon them and that the memorie of the chiefe of his ofspring should be euerlasting that whē they had gotten the country of Chanaan by armes they should be enuied by all men for their greatnes After that God had spoken after this manner it pleased him on the sodaine no man knoweth how to cause a Ramme to be seene and found there abouts for the sacrifice and thus being deliuered from all euils and inconueniences beyond their expectations after they had heard so many promises of so many blessings they embraced one another and celebrated the sacrifice which done they returned towards Sara in safetie and past the remnant of their liues in happinesse God giuing them his blessing in whatsoeuer they vndertooke CHAP. XV. The death of Sara Abrahams wife NOt long time after this Sara died after she had liued one hundreth twentie and seuen yeares and was buried in Hebron for the Chananeans freely offered them free buriall yet Abraham chose rather to buy a place to burie in of Ephrem a certaine Cittisen of Hebron for fower hundreth sickles where the monuments both of him and his posteritie are builded CHAP. XVI How the Nation of the Troglodytes came of Chetura the wife of Abraham AFter this Abraham married Chetura by whom he had sixe children strong in trauell and excellent in wisedome namely Zembranes Iazar Madar Madian Lousoubac Suus who likewise had sons Suus had Sabacan Dadanes Of Dadanes issued Latusimus Assurus Luures The children of Madan were Epha Ophres Anochus Ebidas Eldas Of all these children and their successors Abraham gathered and established the Colonies which possessed the countrey of the Troglodytes and all the countrey of Arabia the happie whose confi◅es extend euen vnto the red sea Some report that this Ophres conducted an armie into Libia and possessed the same and that his successors making their abode in that countrey called it by the name of Aphrica And this my opinion is confirmed by Alexander Polyhistor who writeth after this maner Cleodemus the Prophet who is also called Malchus hath written the actes of the Iewes according as Moses their lawmaker hath compiled the same in writing saith that of Chetura there were diuers children borne vnto Abraham and he nameth three by their names to wit Apher Surim and Iapher and that of Surem the Assyrians tooke their name of the two others Apher and Iapher the Citie of Affricke and the countrey of Africa take their names That they warred with Hercules against Lybia and Antaeus and how Hercules hauing taken Ophra his daughter to his wife had begotten of her Dedor who was father to Sophon from whom those Barbarians that are called Sophaces haue taken their name But Abraham knowing that he should prouide a wife for Isaac his sonne being almost fortie yeares olde sent the oldest seruant of his famely to betroth and intreat for Rebecca the daughter of the sonne of Nachor his brother for Isaac and bound him to the performance thereof with great othes celebrated according to these ceremonies which were that laying their two hands one ore anothers theighes they should call God to witnesse of there intent he sent also straunge presents vnto them such as were seldome seene in those parts he then departing from him was long time vpon the way because that in winter time it is troblesome to trauell through Mesopotamia by reason of the deep bogs in sommer for want of water besides the robberies of the country which strangers trauellers could not possibly escape except they stood vpon their guard h◅d conuoy Hereupon at length he arriued and entered a Citie called Carras being in the suburbes of the same he encountered with diuers damsels that went to fetch water whereupon he inwardly besought God that if the mariage were pleasing in his sight he might find Rebecca amongst them for whose cause Abraham had sent him thither to require her in mariage for his sonne and that he might know her by this signe that asking all the rest for water they should refuse him and she onely should satisfie him Tormented and tossed with these thoughts he
approched the well and required those virgins that they would giâ—…e him drinke which they denied him saying that they could not get water but with great labour which they must beare into their howses and not lauishly bestow on others whereupon one amongst them reproued the rest for that discourtesie which they vsed towards the straunger saying that they had neuer beene conuersant amongst men that refused to giue him water that requested it wherupon she gaue him drink with an amiable countenance and he conceiuing good hope of all his busines yet being further desirous to know the euent of the matter he praised the honestie and courtesie of Rebecca who had not refused to trauell in her owne person to satisfie his necessitie asking her of what parents she was terming them happie that had such a daughter praying God that it might please him to grant them the good hap to marrie her to their contentment and match her with a man of honest reputation by whom she might be plentifull in good and lawfull children Rebecca made no difficultie to tell him the names of her parents the better to gratefie him neither concealed she her owne name but answered in this sort I am called said she Rebecca my father was named Bathuel who is long since dead Laban is our brother who together with my mother hath care of all our family and hath the charge and protection of my virginitie Which when he vnderstood he reioiced at all that which had happened vnto him and was comforted wâ—…th those things which he had heard perceiuing manifestly how God had prospered his iourney Whereupon drawing out a Iewell with certaine other ornaments such as virgins take delight to weare he offred them vnto the maid telling her that he gaue her these presents in requitall of that kindnesse she had offered him in satisfying his thirst for that she amongst so many other virgins had onely shewed her selfe affable and gracious requiring her that he might be entertained in her brothers house by reason that night had depriued him of the means from trauelling any further and that he was charged with certain Iewels of an espoused of great price which in no place as he said might be in more safety then in their custody whom in effect he had found so curteous honest assuring her that the vertue which appeared in her gaue him sufficient testimony both of the curtesy of her mother and brother who would not as he supposed take it in ill part if he were entertained to conclude that he would in no waies be chargeable vnto them but would pay for his lodging and expences To this Rebecca answered that he had reason to conceiue a good opinion of her parents humanitie but yet did in some sort preiudice them in suspecting their liberalitie assuring him that his entertainement should in no sort be mercenary but voluntary and free according to heir affection Yet first said she I will certifie my brother Laban hereof and afterwards guide and intertaine you in our house which done she conducted him into their tent commaundâ—…g her brother Labans seruants to take care of his Camels as for himselfe she entertained and feasted him at her brother Labans table When supper was past he spake both to the brother and mother of the virgin after this manner Abraham the sonne of Thares is your cousen For Nachor good mistres the grandfather of your children was Abrahams brother of one and the same father and mother He now sendeth me vnto you requiring you to giue this Damsell for wife to his legitimate and onely sonne educated and brought vp to be heire of all his substance whom although he might haue matcht with the richest maidens of his countrey yet hath he refused all of them desiring rather to impart this honour to one of his kinred and nation set not light therefore his good affection and desire For besides all other blessings and good fortunes which haue happily befallen me in this my iourney I haue by Gods especiall prouidence found out both the maid and your house For at such time as I drew neere the Citie and beholding many virgins that went a watering I besought God that I might light vpon this maiden and he vouchsafed me my desire Ratâ—…fie therefore on your part this mariage contracted by Gods prouidence and honour Abraham in granting your consent by this your daughters mariage whom I am sent to request at your hands with most intire affection Now they in that they both allowed a thing so behoofull and perceiued also that it was conformable to the will of God they sent their sister vnto him vnder the conditions demaunded and Isaac then maried her at such time as he had the managing of Abrahams affaires by reason that the other sonnes of Abraham were alreadie departed to take possession of their Colonies CHAP. XVII Of Abrahams death AFew daies after this Abraham deceased a man full of vertue vntill his last ende and honoured by God according to that intire loue he had to vertue with great affection All the daies of his life contained one hundreth seuentie and fiue yeares and he was buried in Hebron with his wife Sara and by his sonnes Isaac and Ismael CHAP. XVIII Of Isaacs sonnes Esau and Iacob and of their Natiuitie and education AFter the death of Abraham Rebecca Isaacs wife waxed bigge with child and the time of her reckoning being neere at hand Isaac was sore troubled and sought counsell at Gods hands who answered him that Rebecca should bring forth two twins and that of those two sonnes two nations should be deriued both which should be called by their names and that he who seemed to be the least of them should grow to be the greatest not long time after according as God had foretold him she was brought a bed of two twins the eldest of whom was verie hairy from the top of the head vnto the soale of the foote and at such time as he issued out of his mothers wombe his yonger brother held him by the heele The Father loued the elder who was called Esau and Seir by reason of his haire which the Hebrewes call Seir in their language but the younger who was called Iacob was deerely beloued by his mother Now for that a great famine raigned in that countrey Isaac hauing resolued to retyre himselfe to Egypt by reason of the abundance and plenâ—…ie of that countrey he went and dwelt at Gerat according as God had commanded In which place king Abimelech receiued and entertained him according to the law of hospitalitie and the league of friendship which was betwixt Abraham his father and him In the beginning therefore he shewed vnto him great signes of friendship but afterwards the enuie he had conceiued hindred him from persisting in the same for perceiuing that God was fauourable vnto Isaac and had an especiall care ouer him he droue him out of his countrey
bethinking them on their imminent perill supposing that they had trauailed this long iourney all in vaine for that they saw their accusation must be answered Ruben the eldest of them began after this maner to plead their cōmon cause Neither are we come hither said he as spies neither vnder pretence to indomage the king but dire famine whose furie we seeke to preuent hath cōpelled vs to come into this countrey grounding our selues on your humanitie who as we haue heard haue not onely made offer of sale of come and meanes of sustenance to your citizens but also vnto all straungers And that we are brothers and borne of the same father our verie countenances testify no lesse in that they varie not very much the one from the other Our father by name is Iacob by nation an Hebrew who begat vs his twelue sonnes on foure women who while they all were in safety our affaires were fortunate and prosperous but one of them being dead whose name was Ioseph our domesticall fortunes began to grow to ruine Our father languisheth in continuall lamentations whose teares do no lesse afflict vs then in times past the vntimely death of our dearest brother did affect vs. Now are we come to buy corne hauing left in our fathers custody the youngest of our brothers called Beniamin That thus it is if so thou please to send any one vnto our house thou maist be assured Thus spake Ruben both on his owne and his brothers behalfe whereby he might exempt from Ioseph his sinister opinion of them who knowing that both his father and brother were in health commaunded them to be shut in prison vnder pretence to call them to further examination vpon his better leasure Some three daies after calling them before him he began thus Since saith he you protest that you came not hither into this kingdome on purpose either to preiudice the King or worke treasons towards the state and that you pretend your selues to be the sonnes of one father you shall induce me to beleeue that your allegations be true if leauing some one with me as pledge of your loyalties who shall be well entertained you beare hence your desired corne vnto your father and returne againe vnto me bringing with you your brother whom as you say you left behind you for this shall be an argument that you faine not Amased at these words and supposing that their extreame calamitie was at hand they lamented their fortunes oftentimes expostulating amongst themselues that the dire reuenge of their brother oppressed with vndecent tyranny was fallen vpon them Moreouer Ruben reprehended their too late and vnprofitable penitencie saying that those afflictions which God the iust reuenger of innocencie had inflicted on his impious brothers were constantly to be borne After this manner spake they one vnto another supposing that no man was present who vnderstood the Hebrew tongue and they all lamented being inwardly touched with the words of Ruben and condemned their perpetrated wickednes as if they had not beene the authors of the fact for which at that time they thought that God did most iustly punish them Ioseph beholding them in this perplexitie vnable to dissemble any longer his brotherly loue in that the teares alreadie began to burst out of his eyes which at that time he desired to conceale he departed from among them Not long after returning againe vnto them he retained Simeon with him who in the meane time should remaine as pledge with him vntil their backe returne and giuing them licence to buy their corne he commaunded them to depart giuing withall a speciall commaundement to one of his seruants that the money which they had brought to buy corne should secretly be shut vp into their sackes and they permitted to depart all which his seruant performed But Iacobs sons returning into Chanaan told their father all that which had happened vnto them in Aegypt and how they were attached for spies and traitors to that countrey and that when they protested that they were brethren and that the eleuenth was left at home with their father they would not beleeue them moreouer that Simeon was left pledge with the gouernour vntill Beniamin came thither to giue testimony of their truth whereupon they desired their father that without contradiction or sinister conceit to send their yonger brother with them But Iacob was displeased with that which his sonnes had done and whe◅as he was not a little grieued that Simeon was left behind he thought it worse then death also to be depriued of Beniamin and neither could Ruben with his praiers offering his sonnes for pledges that if any sinister fortune should fall vpon Beniamin by the way the Grandfather might reuenge him on his children perswade Iacob to yeeld consent but they vncertaine what to do were more and more terrified in that they found their money inclosed in their sackes of corne Now when corne began alreadie to faile them Iacob being compelled by force of famine determined to send Beniamin with his other brothers for it was vnlawfull for them to returne into Aegypt except they kept their couenant And whereas necessitie pressed them daily more and more and his sonnes ceased not instantly to call vpon him yet as yet was he doubtfull and vnresolued at last Iuda a man vehement by nature began more liberally to reproue his father in that he was too carefull of his brother to whom nothing might happen without the will of God whether it were abroad or at home and that without reason he had care of his sonne Beniamin in such sort as it was not possible for them to get ought out of Pharaos countrey which was necessarie for their nourishment that he ought also to haue care of the life of Simeon least whilest he dallied and delayed to send Beniamin on the iourney Simeon in the meane time should be slaine by the Aegyptians Moreouer he exhorted him to commit the care of his sonne vnto God promising to bring him backe againe in safetie or else to die together with him Moreouer he said that certaine giftes gathered from the profits of Chanaan as the iuice of Mirabolans Stacte Terebinth and Hony should be sent as presents vnto Ioseph together with the double price of their come Thu◅ shedding teares on both sides they depart from their father leauing him miserably tormented for the health of his sonnes contrariwise suspecting with themselues least thorow his absence their father should be slaine with sorrow In this perplexitie spent they a whole day At last the old man remained in his house wholy afflicted and they trauailing into Aegypt did mitigate their present griefe with the hope of better fortune where no sooner were they atriued but they repaired vnto Ioseph being sore afraid least it should be laid to their charge that vnder colour of fraud and deceit they had caried away with them the price of their former come which presently before Iosephs
them For they were inioyned by them to cut Nilus into diuers trenches and to e◅iron their Cit◅es with walles and to build fortifications and banks whereby the inundations of the floud might be diuerted They also vexed our nation in building their hie and vaine Pyramides compelling them to learne diuers artes and to accustome themselues to endure labour and in such afflictions led they their liues for the space of 400. yeares the Aegyptians studying nought else but to tire the Israelites with continuall labour our country men endeuouring themselues alwaies to performe farre more then was expected from thē Liuing thus in this estate there grew afterwards an other occasion which instigated them the more to seeke the ruine and desolation of our Nation For one of the sacred secretaries to whose predictions those kind of people do very much attribute foretold the King that about that time there should be one bred and borne amongst the Israelites that in time to come should grieuously afflict the estate of the Aegyptians and wonderously enhance the good hap of the Israelites who should su◅passe all other in vertue and purchase to himselfe immortal glory if so be he should attaine to ◅ns estate Wherewith the King being greatly terrified he published an edict by the aduise of this secretary that whatsoeuer male child should be borne amongst the Israelites he should be cast into the floud to be drowned he commaunded likewise the Aegyptian midwiues diligently to obserue the time when the Hebrew women trauelled with child carefully to keepe marke their children at such time as they were deliuered For it was enioyned thē that they should be brought to bed by such midwiues who by reason of consanguinitie with that Nation should not transgresse the king◅ commaundement He enacted also a law with a penaltie that if any should be so bold to conceale their children both they and all their family should be done to death Great was this their calamity not onely in that respect because they were depriued of their children and for that the parents themselues were made the ministers to murther their owne children but foreseeing also the future time they were intolerably dismayed expecting nought else but the certaine and fatall ex◅pation of their wholenation by reason that when the children were s◅ine the parents themselues not long after were ass◅ed to die thus conceited they in themselues into what extreame misfortune they were fallen But no man whosoeuer although he complot neuer so many stratagems can resist the wil of God For both the child of whom the sacred secretary had fore prophecied was secretly brought vp vndiscouered by the kings spies and approued by the euents of his life that he was no false Prophet Amarames an Hebrew borne a noble man amongst his Nation fearing both the pub like perill least the wholenation should be brought to nothing thorow the want of issue and his owne priuate misfortune whose wife at home was big with child and readie to lye downe was troubled in his mind and vncertaine what to doe For which cause he made his recourse vnto God beseeching him that at the length he would haue mercy on those men of whom onely he had beene perpetually honoured and that it would please him to bring to end the present affliction which threatned the whole nation with vtter ruine and destruction But God being moued vnto mercy by his most humble prayer appeared to him in a dreame and recomforted him commaunding him to be confident telling him that he had in memory the pietie of his auncecestors and that he would for euer remunerate them euen as in times past he had beene gratious to their forefathers For it was he that had increased their posteritie and multiplied them to so mighty a nation that by his fauor Abraham departing alone out of Mesopotamia into Chanaan besides other felicities had issue by his wife that was before time barren and left ample possessions to his successors to Ismael Arabia to Chaeturas children Troglottida and to Isaac Chanaan Neither can you euer forget without note of impietie and ingratitude the attempts also which were happily atchieued in warre by my meanes but Iacobs name also is renowmed amongst forraine nations both in respect of the felicitie wherein he liued also for that prosperitie which by hereditarie right happened vnto his posteritie who taking their originall from 70. men that accompanied their father into Egypt are now increased to the number of sixe hundreth thousand know therefore now also that I inwardly and heartily affect your publike securitie and priuately thy glory For this child for feare of whose natiuitie the Egyptians haue condemned all your children vnto death shall be borne vnto thee he neither shall be discouered by the constituted spies and after he hath escaped beyond all expectation shall he be brought vp and in his time shall he deliuer the Hebrewes from the thraldome of the Egyptians and shall obtaine an eternall memorie for this his famous action not onely amongst his owne nation but also amongst straungers for this fauour will I extend vnto thee and on thy posteritie that followeth after thee he shall also haue such a brother who shall deserue both in himselfe and in his posteritie to inherite the priesthood for euer After these things were declared in a vision vnto Amram he awaked and told it to his wife Iochabel and by reason of the prediction of this dreame their suspition and feare the rather increased more and more for they were not onely pensiue in respect of their child but also by reason of the future great good fortune that was promised them But anone after the woman being brought a bed gaue credit to the Oracle who had so easie and gentle a labor that she beguiled the ouerseers spies in that she felt none of those throwes which do commonly afflict such as are in labor so that she nourished the infant three moneths secretly in her house without being in any sort discouered But afterwards Amram fearing to be surprised sore doubting least he should incurre the kings displeasure if the matter were discouered whereby both he and the child should be made away and Gods promises should be frustrate he had rather wholy commit the safety of his sonne to his prouidence supposing that if the boy were hidden which notwithstanding would be hard to effect yet that it would be troublesom vnto him to liue in continuall perill both of his owne and his sonnes safetie moreouer he thought that God would puruey some meanes of assurance to the intent that nothing of that which he had foretold might be proued false Grounding himselfe on this resolution they prepared and made a cradle of sedge after the manner of a couch so great as it was sufficient to lay the child in at ease and hauing pitched it on euery side least the water should pierce the same they put the child into it and
bread of twentie foure Assars of flower and those loaues they baked two by two the day before the Sabboth and the day of the Sabboth in the morning they bring it and set it on the sacred Table opposing sixe to sixe the one against the other and vpon them are imposed two platters full of incense and these things remaine after this maner till the next Sabboth and then set they new in the place of the first which are giuen to the Priests for their maintenance The incense is cast into the sacred fire in which the burnt offerings are consumed and in place thereof there is new incense put The Priest also sacrificeth on his owne charge flower mingled with oyle and a little baked by fire and this doth he twise euerie day and bringeth to the fire halfe an Assar of flower in the morning and the other halfe in the euening But I will entreat hereof more expresly hereafter for the present me thinks I haue sufficiently spoken already Moses separated the tribe of Leui and exempted them from the other people to the end they might be consecrated vnto God and he purified them with liuing fountaine water and purged them with solemne sacrifice and committed the Tabernacle to their charge with all the holy things pertaining therunto and all the rest which had bin made for the couer of the Tabemacle to the end they might be ministers to the Priests their superiours who were already consecrated to God After this he distinguished the beasts also namely those that were to be eaten froÌ„ those which were to be forborne and abstained from of which we will speak at such time as occasion is offered vs and will bring proofes and the reason which induced him to ordaine that some were proper to feede vpon and for what cause he would that we should abstaine from other some He hath generally interdicted all vse of bloud in meates esteeming the bloud to be the soule and spirit of beasts He hath also generally prohibited to eat the flesh of those beasts that died by theÌ„selues likewise the caule and fat of goates of sheepe and oxen He thrust them likewise out of the company and conuersation of men who were leprous such as were troubled with the fluxe of their seed And as touching women that haue their sicknesse he sequestred them for the space of seuen dayes after which it was lawfull for them to conuerse indifferently the one with the other The like decreed he of those that had assisted the buriall of a dead man whom he permitted to conuerse with other after seuen dayes were expired It was a thing also decreed by law that he that was surprised with vncleannesse and vnpurified beyond the number of those dayes he should sacrifice two Wethers one of which should bee purified and the other giuen to the Priests The like sacrifice is made for him that hath had vnnaturall pollution who first washeth himselfe in cold water The like must they offer that haue vse of their lawfull wiues Hee altogether droue the leprous out of the citie not permitting them to frequent any mans companie but esteeming them as men little differing from the dead And if any one by his prayers made vnto God was deliuered from this disease and his skin reduced to his natiue colour such a one presented himselfe before God in diuers oblations and sacrifices of which wee will speake hereafter For which cause they are worthy to be laughed at who say that Moses fled out of Aegypt because he was a leper and that he conducted with him other such as were trauelled with that disease and brought them into the land of Canaan For if that were true Moses had not made these ordinances to his owne preiudice which if other had proposed it behooued him to haue opposed himselfe against them especially since amongst diuers other nations there are lepersâ—… who are held in great honour and who are so far from disdaine and contempt as that they haue beene made Generals of most notable armies and elected for Gouernours of common-weales hauing libertie to enter the Temples and to be present at the sacrifices What therefore hindred Moses if he had beene polluted with the like hatefull sicknesse to make such lawes and ordaine such statutes among those people who honoured and obeyed him whereby such as were therewith infected might be preferred By which it is manifest that those things that are obiected against him are rather of malice then probability But Moses being cleane from such sickenesse and conuersing amongst his countrimen which were vntainted made these ordinances for them that were sicke hauing regard to the honour of God But of these things let each man censure as best liketh him He forbad that women should enter into the Temple after their deliuerance or to assist the sacrifice vntill fortie dayes were expired if they had beene brought a bed of a sonne but if it were a daughter he willed that the number of the dayes should be doubled and that when they should enter they should present their offerings vnto God and to the Priests that offered them And if any one suspected that his wife had committed adultery hee brought an Assar of grinded barley and cast a handfull thereof before God and the rest was reserued for the maintenance of the Priests and then the Priest placing the woman in the porch which is right ouer against the Temple and taking the couer from her head writeth the name of God vpon a skinne and maketh her sweare that she hath not plaid false with her husband and wish if she had transgressed thè bounds of chastity that her right thigh might be put out of ioint her womb might rot and that death might follow thereupon but if through entire loue and iealousie proceeding therefro her husband had beene inconsiderately drawne into that suspition that she might within ten moneths bring forth a male child And after such an oath ministred vnto her the Priest wipeth out the name of God that was written on the skinne and wringeth it into a viall and then taking of the earth of the Temple according as he findeth it and hauing mingled the same giueth it the woman to drinke and if she hath beene vniustly accused she continueth with child and beareth her fruit her full time but if she hath falsified her faith to her husband forsworn herselfe before God then dieth she a shameful death for her thigh is nummed her wombe growes full of water See here how Moses hath prouided for these sacrifices at the purifying of a woman He furthermore made these lawes which ensue He generally forbad adulterie iudging it to be a great good hap if men demeaned themselues honestly in mariageÌ„ that both in politique estates and priuate families it was a thing most profitable that children should be borne in lawfull matrimonie The law also forbiddeth a man to haue the
the enemie Which I speake not therefore vnto you to vpbâ—…aid you therewith for I would not leaue you afflicted with the remembrance hereof at the houre of my death who euen at that time entertained the iniurie with a quiet mind but to the end that being by mee admonished you should henceforward bee wiser in those things which hereafter shall concerne you and least you should grow contumelious against your gouernours being made proude with the affluence of your riches which you shall enioy at such time as you haue ouerpassed Iordan and conquered Chanaan Otherwise if made more insolent by these blessings you fall into contumacie and contempt of vertue Gods fauour will neuer bee extended towards you whom if by your sinnes you shall incense against your selues you shall both lose the land which you haue conquered by your courage by being shamefully oppressed by your enemies and beeing dispersed ouer the face of the whole earth you shall fill both the land and sea with your seruitude which if it should come to passe then were it too late to repent you that you haue not obserued the lawes of your nation Wherefore to the intent to auoid this danger and for feare you violate the same suffer not any of your enemies after your victorie is once gotten to liue and think it more conducible for your affaires for feare least liuing with them and entangled in the like studies delights you corrupt and depraue your countrie lawes and institutions Moreouer I command you to destroy their woods their altars and temples as many soeuer as you shall meet with and so to race them both with fire and flame as there may not remaine anie token or memorie of them anie more For so shall you more safely maintaine your estates But least through ignorance of better things your nature be depraued by the worser by Gods commandement I haue written you lawes and a forme of administration both of the common weale and your priuate estates from which if you shall no wayes diuert or wander you shall proue the most fortunate people of the earth When he had spoken these things he deliuered them a booke containing in writing their lawes and customes of good life which when they had heard and receiued they melted in teares and now lamented they both for the losse of their Captaine as also for that they remembred them how many perils he had suffered and how diligently he had procured their safetie and securitie they grew carefull of the time to come for that they were not like to recouer so good a Prince and they suspected likewise that God would not hereafter be so fauourable vnto them in that they had not a Moses to pray for them Besides they repented them of those things which through furie they committed against him in the desart and were grieuously sorie so that all the people breaking out into teares would admit no consolation But Moses recomforted them and prayed them to giue ouer weeping encouraged them to receiue their lawes and so for this time dissolued the assembly But now before I addresse my self to manifest the rest I haue thought it meete to insert in this place the lawes of this lawgiuer worthy both his maiestie and vertue whereby the Reader may know what our lawes haue beene euen from the first time and institution of our common weale For all those things are extant which this man wrote for that wee neede not faine or affixe anie thing in way of ornament we haue onely renewed the order and those lawes which he scatteringly set downe according as he receiued them from God we haue generally digested into their places whereof I thought good to admonish the Reader for feare least herafter anie of our Tribes comming to the view hereof should rashly accuse me for that I had not scarce faithfully deliuered the writings institutions of Moses Now will I reckon vp those lawes in especiall which appertaine to the publike institution and rites of our Nation but those things that concerne priuate customes and contracts either betwixt our selues or forraine nations I haue deferred to bee discoursed of in that commentarie wherein by Gods assistance I intend to debate of our maners and method in sacred causes After that you haue gotten the land of Canaan built your cities and haue begun in securitie to reape the fruit thereof in obseruation of these commandements you shall gratifie God highly and establish your atchieued felicitie Let there be one sacred citie in the region of Canaan situate in a famous fertile place which God shal make choise of for himself and his Prophets In the same let there be one onely Temple built and one Altar erected of rough and vnpolished stones such as are gathered here and there which shall be conueniently placed and finished with decencie as touching the outward ornament and let not the ascent of the same be made by degrees but let the earth be easily and fitly raised But in anie other Citie let there neither be Altar nor Temple for God is one and the Hebrew nation is one Whosoeuer shall blaspheme God let him be stoned to death and hanged for a day and bee afterwards ignominiously and obscurely buried Let all the Hebrewes from their seuerall prouinces assemble themselues thrise in the yeare in the sacred Citie and Temple that they may giue thankes vnto God for the benefites they haue receiued and that they may by their prayers demerit his graces in future time and that by their conuersation and mutuall entertainments they may increase their beneuolence and loue the one towards the other For it is behoouefull that they should know one another who are of the same stocke and are delighted in the same studies And this very fitly falleth out by their meetings after this kind of maner whilest both the countenance and discourse as yet taketh deepe roote in mens minds as contrariwise they that neuer meet it behooueth them to be strangers the one vnto the other Besides let the tenth part of the fruits besides them that are due to the Priests and Leuites which you are accustomed to sell in your markets being reduced into readie money be spent on sacrifices and banquets in the sacred Citie For it is requisite to celebrate feasts in Gods honour of the fruits of the earth which we haue receiued from his hands Let no sacrifice be made of the hire of an harlot for neither doth any thing delight God which is annexed with iniurie neither is there greater vncleannes then the shamefull and vnlawfull mixture of our bodies Likewise if any man take reward for couering a bitch whether she be for the chase or for the flocke it is not lawfull to make sacrifice vnto God thereof Let no man speake ill of those gods which other countries and Cities suppose to be gods Let no man spoile any straunge Temple nor take that which is dedicated
vp with great care and diligence sparing nothing that might appertaine to their sustenance or instruction Now therfore shall they say surely the follies of youth are to be pardoned let this suffice you that hitherto you haue forgotten your duetie for which cause remember your selfe and grow wise thinking with your selfe that God is grieuously offended against those who disobey or disdaine their parents by reason that he himselfe is the father of all mankind who seemeth to be preiudiced in himselfe in that dishonour which is done vnto those that beare his name at such time as they receiue not such dutie from their childrens hands as he commaundeth The law likewise inflicted an meuitable punishment against such which thou oughtest with all prouidence to preuent and not incurre If by these medicines the vnbridled irregard of youth may be healed let no man either impute or reproch him in his submission for in so doing the law-maker shall be accounted mercifull and the parents shall be held to be happie when as they see that their sonne or daughter is exempt from punishment But if such speeches and instructions of the father are set light by the sonne let the lawes be irreconciliable enemies against such continuall outrages committed by the children against their parents and let them drag them out of the Citie in the sight and presence of all the people and there let him be stoned to death and after the offender hath lien there a whole day in the sight of the people let him be interred and buried by night In like manner ought they to be buried who for any occasion whatsoeuer are condemned and executed by iustice Let the enemie also be enterred after the same manner and let no dead man lye vnburied after such time as he hath beene iudged and hath satisfied the lawes It is not lawfull for any Hebrewe to lend vpon vsurie whether it be meat or drinke for it is an vniust thing to make profit of the forumes of the tribes but it is better to succour their necessities and impute their thanksgiuing and Gods retribution to be a gaine vnto them which are wont to follow such kind of benefits But they that haue borrowed either money or any fruit either drie or moist when as by the fauour and assistance of God they shall reape their owne haruest and gather their fruit let them make a willing restitution to those that haue lent them as if they laid them vp for themselues to possesse them at such time as they had need of them But if there be any so impudent as they will not make satisfaction let no man enter into their houses to take a pawne before the iudges haue giuen order that the pledge should be demanded before their doore and the debter without contradiction shall bring it vnto him being assisted by the maiestie of the law If he of whom the pledge is taken haue sufficient abilitie the creditor may retaine the gage till such time as he be paid but if he be poore he shall restore him his pawne before the sunne set and especially if it be any garment whereon he is accustomed to sleepe for God doth naturally bestow his mercy on those that are poore It is not lawful to receiue in way of gage either a mill or ought else that belongeth thereunto least any debter should be depriued of the necessarie instruments to prouide his victuals with and he should endure any euill thorow pouertie Let him that committeth any theft be punished with death but he that hath stolne either gold or siluer let him restore it twofold If any man kill such as breake into their houses to rob them or they that breake their walles let not such a one be punished Who so shall steale a beast shall restore foure for it except it be an Oxe for which one shall satisfie fiuefolde and if the thiefe want meanes to pay this penaltie let him be their slaue against whom they haue trespassed and at whose suit they are condemned If any one be sold vnto one of his owne tribe let him serue him seuen yeares and at the seuen yeares end he shall depart with libertie but if during the time that he remaineth with the buyer he beget any child vpon a female fellow slaue and that he be willing to serue by reason of the good affection and great amitie that he beareth vnto the house in the yeare of lubile which happeneth euerie fiftith yeare let him be set at liberty leading away with him his children wife with their freedom If any man find money or gold by the way let him seeke out him that hath lost it and make knowne the place where he found it to the intent he may restore it knowing that the profit is not good which commeth and accrueth by an other mans iniurie The like is to be done with beasts for if any man find them straied in the desart if he find not out the owner let him presently keepe it by him taking God to witnesse that he will not detaine with him an other mans goods If any man find an other mans beasts bemired or bebogd let him not passe further but succour them or if he find them trauailed with foule weather let him indeuour himselfe to saue the same and helpe him that is the owner not sparing or making nice of any labour Let each man direct the ignorant trauailer in his way and set him in the right path if he wander without deluding him or hindering him in his necessities or misleading him in his iourney Let no man speake ill of him that is either absent or deafe If any man be stroken in a quarrell and it be not with a weapon let him that stroke him be presently punished in receiuing the like outrage as he hath offered him But if he be caried into his house and lie sicke vpon it diuers daies and in the end die thereof he shall be exempt of the penaltie But if he escapeth and during the time of his sicknes hath beene greatly hindred and charged then let him that stroke him pay all the charges he hath beene at during the time he kept his bed and satisfie the Phisitions He that with his foot shall strike a woman with child if the woman miscarry he shall be by the Iudges amerced in a summe of money for that he hath lesned the number of the people by the losse of him that is dead in his mothers wombe Let him likewise be condemned to pay a summe of money vnto the husband But if the woman die of the stroke he that offered the violence must die the death also by reason that the law iustly ordaineth that life should be satisfied with life Let not any one among the Israelites vse any mortall poyson nor any drugge that may do hurt vnto any man and if any man be found with such things about him let him die dying that death which he
of the assembly gaue this answere in defence of the common cause Men and brethren neither will we neglect our kinred neither innouate any thing in that religion of which we make a reuerend account we know that there is one God cōmon vnto all the nation of the Hebrewes and acknowledge also his brasen Altar which is before the Tabernacle and no other but that shal receiue our sacrifices As for that which we haue now erected and that breedeth in you at this present a cause of suspition we built it not to the intent to pacific God by sacrifices but that it might remaine as a perpetuall argument of our friendship and might admonish vs of our countrey religion not to the end you should suspect it were an induction toward the violating of religion And that this was the onely cause which allured and induced vs to build the same we onely challenge God for our faithfull witnesse for which cause hereafter conceiue a better opinion of vs and God forbid you should suppose vs to be so besotted in that sinne of which whosoeuer of Abrahams posteritie is guiltie and whosoeuer shall degenerate from the maners and customes of his forefathers may not expiate that crime without a capitall punishment As soone as Phinees had heard these things and praised their constancie he returned vnto Iesus and declared all those things vnto the people who reioycing in that they had no occasion to leuie men nor cause of ciuill warre or bloudshed offered vnto God their sacrifices of thankgiuing and presently dissoluing the assembly each man returned vnto his owne home but Iesus chose his habitation in Sichama Twentie yeares after Iosuah being extremely old calling vnto him the most honourable of euery Citie and both the Elders and Magistrates and as many of the people as might commodiously be assistant spake vnto them after this maner First he called vnto their remembrance the diuers benefites which God had bestowed vpon them by meanes whereof from their poore and afflicted estates they had attained to so great riches and glorie then exhorted he them that they should endeuour themselues hereafter in such sort as God might hold and continue his mercifull hand ouer them since they knew that his beneuolence could be allied vnto them by no other meanes but by their good indeuours he further alledged that it was his dutie before he departed out of this life to admonish them of their duty last of all he required them that they should accept of that his good admonition and should be perpetually mindfull of the same After this his oration he paid the due of nature and died in the hundreth and tenth yeere of his life whereof he spent fortie as minister vnder Moses their magistrate and after his death gouerned the common-weale twentie fiue yeares a man of incomparable both prudence and eloquence Moreouer strong and expedite in matter of gouernement and both good and profitable in affaires of peace finally most exact in all sorts of vertue he was buried in a Citie called Thamna belonging to the Tribe of the Ephraimites About the same time likewise died Eleazar the high Priest leauing the inheritance of the Priesthood to Phinees the monument laid on his sepulcher is extant in the Citie Gabatha After their deaths Phinees being demaunded by the people what Gods pleasure was and to whose charge the affaires and warres against the Chanaanites should be committed answered them that God commaunded them to giue the gouernment to the tribe of Iuda which by election chosing Simeon and his they for their associates vndertook the warre vnder this condition that when they had vtterly rooted out the remnant of the Chanaanites out of their owne dition they should likewise employ themselues to extinguish all the reliques of that race amongst the other tribes CHAP. II. How the Israelites after the death of their Emperour forgetting the religion of their forefathers fell into extreme calamities and how thorow a ciuill warre raised amongst them therewere onely 600. of the tribe of Beniamin left aliue BVt the Chanaanites whose estate at that time was in sufficient securitie expected them with a great host about the Citie of Bezeca hauing their army conducted by the king of that place called Adoni-Bezec which name signifieth Lord of the Bezecenites for Adoni in the Hebrewe tongue is as much to say as Lord now these men promised vnto themselues the vpper hand by reason that Iosuah was deceased Against these of whom I haue forespoken the two tribes sought verie valiantly and slaying ten thousand of them whilest they pursued the rest they tooke Adoni-Bezec captiue who hauing his hands and feete cut off acknowledged the diuine iustice for he confessed that he had vsed seuentie and two kings before times after the same maner In this plight they conducted him neere vnto Ierusalem where departing out of this life they buried him Then ouerranne they the countrey sacking and taking the Cities and after they had diuers of them in their possession they besieged Ierusalem and entring the lower Citie thereof they put all the inhabitants to the sword But the higher towne was verie hard to be assaulted by reason of the fortresses and strength of the walles and the naturall and strong scituation of the place which was the cause that they leuied their campe to goe and besiege Hebron which they tooke slew all those that were therin In that time there were some remainder of the race of Giants who in that they were greater in stature vnlike vnto other mē were horrible to behold and terrible to be heard Their bones are to be seene as yet at this day which for their highnes surpasse all credulitie or conceit This Citie was giuen in way of honour to the Leuites with two thousand cubits of land or there abouts and as touching the rest of the countrey it was freely giuen to Caleb according as Moses had commaunded it this was one of those spies which Moses sent to ouerlooke the land of Chanaan They gaue lands and possessions likewise to Iethro the Madianites posteritie who was father in law to Moses for that they had forsaken their owne territories and annexed themselues to the Israelites and had beene with them in the desart The tribe of Iuda and Simeon tooke those Cities of the mountainous countrey of Chanaan and those that were in the plaine neere vnto the sea coast namely Ascalon and Azoth But as touching Gaza and Accaron they escaped for these Cities being in the plaine and defenced with a great number of chariots repulsed those that assaulted the same to their disaduantage So these two tribes hauing had good successe in warres retired themselues into their Cities and laid aside their weapons As touching the Beniamites to whom Ierusalem appertained they receiued the inhabitants thereof as their tributaries so that all of them being in peace and the one ceasing from slaughter and the other
out of doores from them vpon the breake of day But she being wholy desolate and discomforted by this desaster returned to her lodging and both by reason of the agonie which she had suffered as also for the shame that hindered her from appearing before her husband who would be incredibly and extremely tormented with that accident she fell downe and gaue vp the ghost Her husband supposing that she was onely seased with some sound sleepe not suspecting any other inconuenient thought to awake her with that deliberation to comfort her because she had not willingly condescended to their violences and lusts but maugre her resist was rauished by them and taken out of his lodging But so soone as he perceiued that she was dead he moderated his affections considering the extremitie of his euils and laying the dead bodie vpon his Asse he caried it to his house where he no sooner arriued but that he deuided and cut the same into twelue pieces which he sent to the twelue tribes of Israel commaunding them that bare the same to tell euerie tribe who they were that were the authors of the death of his wife and what villany they had practised against her The tribes were verie much discontented at that which they both saw and heard hauing neuer before that time heard of any the like aduenture and incensed with extreme displeasure and yet iust they assembled themselues in Siloe and being arraunged before the Arke they resolued sodainly to take armes and to assaile the Gabeonites as their capitall and mortall enemies But the elders with-held them declaring vnto them that they ought not after that manner enterprise a headlong warre against their brethren before they had conferred and debated the cause with them and examined the crimes whereof they were accused the rather for that the law permitteth not any warre no not against straungers before an enterparle embassage which might reclaime those that were held culpable reduce them to reason For which cause they told them that they should conforme themselues both according to the letter of the law and the bond of brotherhood to send certaine messengers to the Gabeonites to demaund at their hands the authors of that villanie to the end that when they were deliuered they might take their satisfaction by their punishment but if they should not regard that which was demaunded then that it was lawfull for them to assaile them with open warre Hereupon they sent certaine messengers to the Gabeonites to accuse those yong men that had perpetrated that indignity against the woman to demaund them at their hands to the intent they might suffer condigne punishment by death for the breach they had made of the law But the Gabeonites would not yeeld vp the young men supposing it to be an indignity for them for feare of warre to be obedient to other mens commaundements by reason that they thought themselues no waies inferiour vnto others in feats of warre both in respect of their number and the courage both in the one and the other The rest of the tribe also made great preparation by reason they were all of thē resolued vnited together mutually to defend thēselues against whosoeuer should assaile them After that the report of the Gabeonites answer was brought vnto the Israelites they sware an oth the one vnto the other that none of thē would giue their daughters in mariage to a Beniamite promising each of them to issue make warre against them against whom they were more incensed then our predecessors haue bin animated against the Chanaanites as we haue bin giuen to vnderstand They speedily therfore leuied led into the field an armie of 400000 men against them The Beniamites host consisted of 26000. armed men and 600. others fiftie of which were expert in shooting and fighting with the left hand The field was fought neere to Gaba wherein the Beniamites put the Israelites to flight who were slaine to the number of twentie two thousand and more of them had bin slaughtered that day had not the night sodainly ouertaken them and ended the skirmish Thus did the Beniamites ioyfully returne vnto their cities the Israelites were discomforted thorow their vnexpected calamitie The next day they once more renewed the battel and the Beniamites had the vpper hand once againe so that the Israelites lost eighteene thousand men more and by that meane forsooke their campe thorow feare and retired to Bethel which was not farre off from the place The day after they fasted and besought God by the mediation of Phinees the high Priest that it would please him to appease his wrath against them and that contenting himselfe with the two ouerthrowes which he had sent them he would now at last both giue them victorie and valour to encounter their enemies All which God promised them by the prophecy of Phinees Whereupon they deuided their army into two parts and laid the one thereof in ambush neere vnto the Citie In the meane time whilest the other halfe that made head against the Beniamites retired themselues to the intent their enemies should assault them the Beniamites sodainly issued and set vpon them that orderly retired and the more they retired vnder purpose to draw them the further from the towne the more eagerly the enemie insisted so that all they likewise who thorow age and weaknes were left in the Citie sallied out as companions and sharers in the future pray But when as they were drawne farre enough from the Citie the Hebrewes staied made head and fought against them Then gaue they a signe to those that were in ambush in such sort as was accorded amongst them who sodainly issuing out together rushed in vpon their enemies with a huge crie Who seeing themselues so sodainly surprised knew not what to doe but retiring themselues into certaine Baricadoes they defended themselues with arrowes but all of them were slaine except it were sixe hundreth who making head and closely filletted and embattailed together thrust themselues desperately into the midst of their enemies and by this meanes escaped they into the mountaines hard by where they encamped All the rest to the number of twentie fiue thousand or thereabouts were slaine And the Israelites burned Gaba vtterly slew both the women and children They exercised no lesse iustice on the other cities of Beniamin so much were they fleshed and transported with furie And for that Iabes a Citie of Galaad would not ioyne with them in battell against the Beniamites they sent twelue thousand chosen men out of their companies to destroy the same who slew all those that might beare armes with their wiues and children except foure hundreth virgins So much griefe and furie had they conceiued thorow the accident that chaunced to this woman and the despight they had conceiued against the Beniamites for prouoking them vnto armes which furie when it was somewhat appeased they repented themselues reputing themselues to be depriued of one
three yeares space liued hidden amongst the mountaines flying the power of Abimelech Neither did there many daies ouerpasse but that the Sichemites being moued with compassion and iust reuenge in respect of the murther which was committed vpon the sonnes of Gedeon banished Abimelech out of their Citie and the whole tribe Whereupon he resolued to do some mischief to both the Citie and Citizens and for that their vintage was at hand they durst not gather the fruit fearing least they should receiue some iniury at the hands of Abimelech By good hap about that time a certaine Prince called Gaal retired thither with a troupe of soldiours and his kinred him did the Sichemites beseech that he would grant them a conuoy whilest they had gathered in their haruest which request of theirs being accepted by Gaal they issued out with their forces being seconded by him and his and securely brought in their fruits and feasting one with another in companies they were so bold as to scoffe at Abimelech and the chiefest of his followers and the chiefest of those straungers among them that came into the city to their assistance surprised by Ambuscado diuers of Abimelechs people slew them But Zebel one of the Sichemites and Abimeleches host signified vnto him by a messenger how Gaal incited the people against him inuiting him to lie in wait for him neere about the Citie promising him that he would bring Gaal thither to the end that he might easily reuenge him of that iniurie which his enemie had offered him Which done he promised to worke so wisely that he would reconcile him to the peoples fauour againe and whenas Abimelech had chosen a place fit to lie in ambush and Gaal with Zebel too carelesly liued and walked in the suburbes at length he sodainly espying certaine armed men cried out to Zebel that he had discouered the enemie whereunto Zebel replied that they were the shadowes of rocks but Gaal drawing more neere vnto them and perceiuing apparantly who they were answered Zebel that they were no shadowes but ambushes of men Whereunto Zebel replied dost not thou obiect cowardise to Abimelech why therefore shewest thou not thy great valour in fighting with him Gaal confusedly amazed assailed the soldiours of Abimelech in which conflict certaine of his followers were slaine and he himselfe fled into the Citie giuing example vnto the rest to follow him Hereupon Zebel laboured that Gaal might be expulsed out of the Citie accusing him of his cowardly encountry with the soldiers of Abimelech Now when as the same Abimelech had afterwards gotten certaine intelligence that the Sichemites would issue anew to gather to their vintage he laid an ambush neere vnto the Citie And no sooner were they issued but that the third part of his troopes surprised and seazed the gates to cut them off from their returne that thought to reenter the rest ranne after those that were scattered here and there so that there was a great slaughter on euerie side and the Citie was ruinated euen vnto the verie foundations for they could not withstand the siege and they sowed salt vpon the ruines thereof Thus perished all they that were in the Citie of Sichem But they that escaped thorow the conntrey and had auoided the daunger assembled and fortified themselues vpon a strong rocke and there incamped and began to defence the same But as soone as Abimelech had notice of their intention he hasted thither with his forces and inuironed the place with fagots of dry wood carying them thither in his owne person and encouraging thereby those of his armie to doe the like so that the rocke was incontinently compassed with wood Whereunto he set fire round about and in an instant it flamed and burned vehemently so as none of them were saued but all of them perished with their wiues and children to the number of fifteene hundred men besides many other of the weaker sort This calamitie hapned to the Sichemites in so grieuous a measure that there is not any griefe sufficient to deplore it were it not that that so horrible misfortune fel vpon them by reason of their ingratitude they had shewed to so vpright a iudge and so gratious a benefactor Abimelech alaid the courage of the Israelites by this encounter and conquest of the Sichemites and gaue sufficient testimonie that he aspired more higher and that he would neuer terminate his violence vntill he had vtterly extinguished them He therefore led forth his army against the Tebeans and their Citie which he tookè but in that towne there was a great tower whither all the people had retired themselues and whilest he prepared himselfe to besiege the same and approched likewise neere vnto the gates a certaine woman cast a peece of a milstone at him and hit him on the head which was the cause that Abimelech called at that time for his squier commaunding him to dispatch him to the intent it might not be reported that he died by the hands of a woman His squier did according as he had commaunded him and reuenged on Abimelech by putting him to death the crueltie he had committed against his brethren and the tyranny executed vpon the Sichemites on whom all these misfortunes fell according as Iothan had foretold them As soone as Abimelech was slaine all the armie was dispersed and euery one returned vnto his dwelling place and Iair the Galeadite of the tribe of Manasses tooke vpon him the gouernment Amongst other conditions of this man these were of the greatest note that he was rich and had thirtie worthie sonnes all expert vpon horse backe and exercised the magistracie in the countrey of Galaad he after he had gouerned the people for the space of twentie yeares died when he was very old and was honourably intombed in Chamon a citie of Galaad From this time forward the pollicie and estate of the Hebrewes grew more and more disordered and the lawes began to be neglected Whence it came to passe that the Ammonites and Philistines setting light by them destroyed all their countrey with a great army during which time they occupied all the land on this side Iordan and so much were they heartned as that they pressed further and possessed the better part on the other side of the riuer and conquered the same Wherupon the Hebrewes being brought to more moderation by these their aduersities had their recourse vnto God by praiers and sacrifices requiring him that it might please him to moderate his wrath and that hauing regard and respect of their supplication he would be pleased to stay his heauie hand ouer them This submission of theirs preuailed with God who inclined himselfe to assist them Whilest therefore the Ammonites led their armie into Galaad they of the countrey arose to meete and fight with them being disfurnished of a gouernour to conduct them Now there was a certaine man called Ieptha of great estimation as well for the
vertue of his ancestors as his owne particular valour the rather for that he had beene trained and maintained in warlike seruice To him they sent a messenger requiring him that he would assist them promising him that he should continue in the gouernment during the terme of his life But he was nothing mollified with this their request but reprochfully obiected against them that they had abandoned him at that time when as his brothers had done him open wrong for by reason he was not their brother by the same mother but a straunger begotten on a woman which their father had entertained for his paramour they had driuen him out of their family setting light by him by reason of his base birth yet notwithstanding he had liued in Galaad receiuing all those into wages which came vnto him of what place soeuer they were But after they had besought him and sworne vnto him that he should continue in the gouernment he became their generall in warre and speedily prouiding and foreseeing whatsoeuer was necessarie he encamped himselfe neere vnto Maspha and sent Embassadours to the Ammonites accusing them for inuading a countrey that belonged not vnto them They contrariwise blamed the Israelites for that they were fled like fugitiues from Egypt and commaunded that the Israelites should depart out of Amorrhaea which was their ancient patrimonie Ieptha answered that they had no reason to accuse their ancestors in respect of Amorrhaea but rather that they ought to giue them thanks for that they hac permitted them to enioy the countrey of Ammon by reason it was in Moses power to haue commaunded the same In a word they were resolued not to forsake the countrey which God had both giuen and purchased for them and which they had held in their possession for the space of three hundreth yeares alledging that he would defend the same against them by dint of sword with these words dismissed he the Embassadours of the Ammonites Then besought he God that it might please him to grant him victotie and he made a vow that if he returned vnto his house whole and in safetie he would offer vp in sacrifice that of his which he should first meete withall in his returne whereupon incountring the enemie he defeated him and pursued him killing those that fled continually till he came to the Citie of Maniathen Then entring the countrey of the Ammonites he destroyed diuers Cities and led away a great pray and deliuered and ransomed diuers slaues of that nation who had endured that seruitude for the space of eighteene yeares But as he returned homeward he fell into such an inconuenient as was no waies answerable to his noble actions For his onely daughter of the age of eighteene yeares came out to meete him whereupon resoluing and melting himself into teares he began to checke her for that so hastily she had issued forth to meet him by reason he had consecrated the first thing he mette withal to God But this accident was no waies displeasant vnto the Damsell but that she willingly died both for the victorie of her father and the deliuerance of her brethren she therefore besought her father that it would please him to grant her two months before she should be sacrificed to the end she might lament her youth with her companions and that after that terme her father might acquit himselfe of that vowe which he had made Ieptha granted her the terme and time she had limited which being expired he sacrificed his daughter for a burnt offering which oblation of his was neither conformable to the law nor agreeable vnto God by reason he examined not in his vnderstanding before â—…ee committed the act how it would be taken by those that should heare the report thereof The tribe of Ephraim hearing of his victories would haue sent out men of warre against him by reason he had not communicated his enterprise against the Ammonites with them but had onely reserued the pray and vsurped the honour of the execution to himselfe whereunto he answered first of all that being of his kinred they could not be ignorant that both hee and his were assailed by warre and had besides that also beene required to giue them their assistance whereunto they had answered verie faintly and being requested would not be present Secondly he tould them that that which they vndertooke was both vnlawfull and most wicked in that not daring to confront or assaile the enemie they made no bones to set vpon and assault their own brothers and familiars threatning them that if they gouerned not themselues he would by the assistance of God be reuenged on them But these words of his were both neglected and despised so that he was forced to arme himselfe against them and with an host of men sent from Galaad he made a great slaughter partly in pursuing those that fled partly also in preuenting their passage who fled vnto Iordan and the number of those that were slaine amounted to fortie thousand or thereabouts But after that Ieptha had gouerned sixe yeares he deceased and was buried in Sebei in the place where he was borne and in the countrey of Galaad After his decease Apsan tooke vpon him the gouernment He was of the tribe of Iuda of the Citie of Bethleem and had sixtie children thirtie males thirtie females which he left all aliue and maried he died when he was verie old without performing any thing worthie either recitall or memory during the space of his seuen yeers gouerment he was buried in his countrey Elon a Zabulonite his successour differed nothing from him in the same during the terme of ten yeares wherein he gouerned he atchieued nothing that was worthie commendation Abdon the sonne of Elon of the tribe of Ephraim of the Citie of Pharathon was declared soueraigne Iudge after Elon and is renowmed onely for his felicitie in his children by reason that the estate was in peace and securitie and that he exployted nothing worthy glorie he had fortie sonnes who had thirtie other children and he rode accompanied with these seuentie who were all of them expert on horsebacke He left them all aliue and died when he was verie old and was magnifically buried in Pharathon CHAP. X. Of Sampsons valour and how many mischiefes he did vnto the Philistines AFter his death the Philistines had the vpper hand ouer the Israelites and exacted tribute from them for the space of fortie yeares From that miserie were they ransomed after this manner Manoach an excellent man and one of the chiefest of the tribe of Dan recounted without exception for the onely esteemed Prince amongst them had a wife most famous for her beautie and excellent amongst all other of that time yet had he no children by her whereat he was verie sore displeased and for this cause he made his continuall praiers vnto God departing with his wife to his countrey farme beseeching him that it
people were mustered in the Citie of Bala In this suruey besides those of the tribe of Iuda there were numbred seuen hundreth thousand men and of the tribe of Iuda in particular there were seuentie thousand Hauing therefore passed Iordan and marched some ten cables length of Nilus which is about some three leagues all the night time before the sunne rise he attained the place whither he intended to conduct them and deuiding his army into three parts he assailed the enemie on euery side that expected no such encountry and fighting valiantly against them he slew diuers and amongst the rest Nahas king of the Ammonites This victorie made Sauls name famous amongst all the Hebrewes so that he was wonderfully praised and honoured for his valour so that if before that time any one had contemned him at that time they chaunged their opinions and honoured him and accounted him the worthiest of them all For he was not satisfied to redeeme and deliuer those of Iabes but he entred the countrey of the Ammonites also and forraged the same with his army and vtterly ouerthrew them and after he had obtained a great bootie and pray both he and his victoriously magnifically returnd to their dwelling places The people highly pleased with this noble action atchieued by Saul reioyced because they had chosen them so noble a King and exclaimed against those that said that it would be discommodious and vnprofitable for their common-weale saying where are now these murmurers let them be put to death with other such like words that a people besorted with some good successe is wont to speake and inforce against them that set light by the authors inducers of the same Saul receiued great content and comfort thorow this good liking and allowance of the people yet notwithstanding he swore that no one of their tribe should be put to death that day because it would not seeme conuenient nor agreeable that the victorie which was giuen them by God should be mixed with the bloud of their brethren but rather that it was more decent and comely that the time should be spent in feast and iollitie Hereupon Samuel told them that it behooued them to confirme the kingdome to Saul by a second election and to that end they assembled together in the Citie of Galgal according as he had commanded them and there in the sight of all the people Samuel annointed Saul the second time with the consecrated oyle and proclaimed him king ar◅ew Thus was the Aristocracie and gouernment of the better sort amongst the Hebrewes turned into a Monarchie For vnder Moses and his disciple Iesus who gouerned the Empyre and armie at that time the nobilitie and elected worthie men ruled the state After whose death for the space of 18. whole yeares the people was without gouernment the common-weale not long after reassumed her pristine pollicie and the gouernment was giuen vnto him which was esteemed the most valiant in warre and the most vpright in doing of Iustice. All which time for this cause hath beene called the time of the Iudges After this the Prophet Samuel assembled the people and spake vnto them after this manner I coniure you by that great God that hath giuen life to those two brothers I meane Moses and Aaron and that hath deliuered your forefathers from the Egyptians and their tyranny that without any affection either of feare or shame or instigation of any other passion you truly testifie whether I haue committed any sinister or wicked act either for profit sake or for auarice or fauor Reproue me if I haue taken away any mans calfe or sheepe or any other thing-whatsoeuer but that which I might lawfully take for my reliefe and sustenance and at such hands as willingly offered me the same or if I haue drawen any mans beasts to my vse or vsed his cattell to my profit and his hinderance in these and such like if I haue offended any man let him now accuse me in the presence of the king All of them cried out with one voice that no such default had beene committed by him but that he had gouerned their nation in holines and iustice After that the people had thus publikely testified in the behalfe of Samuel he said vnto them Since you haue liberally freely protested that you haue no cause of wrong to vrge or inforce against me heare I pray you that wherewith I can iustly accuse you of You haue grieuously offended against the maiestie of God in that you haue required a king at his hands you should haue rather remembred that your old father Iacob accompanied onely with his 70. sons came into Egypt constrained thereunto by famine and that in that countrey diuers thousands of persons issued from his loynes whom the Egyptians kept in captiuitie offering them extreme outrages And whenas your fathers called vpon God how he wonderfully deliuered thē from the necessities wherin they were without giuing them any king contenting themselues with two brothers Moses and Aaron who brought and conducted you into this countrey which you possesse at this present And although you participated these benefits by the hands of God yet notwithstanding you haue not forborne both to forget religion and neglect pietie This notwithstanding at such time as you haue beene conquered by your enemies he hath set you free gracing you first of all with the ouerthrow of the Assyrians their forces secondly giuing you victorie ouer the Ammonites and Moabites and finally ouer the Philistines Now these great exploits were performed by you not vnder the conduct of a king but by the direction of Ieptha and Gedeon what folly therefore hath bewirched you to make you flie from God and to seeke to liue vnder the subiection of a king But I haue named such a one vnto you whom God hath chosen to be your gouernour Notwithstāding to the intent that I may giue you a manifest testimony that Gods wrath is whetted against you because you haue desired to haue a king I will striue to expresse it vnto you by visible signes done by God himselfe I will therefore require of God that he wil make you see in this place and in the hart of sommer such a storme that there is not any one of you that hath euer seene the like thereof Scarce had he spoken the words but that so dainly there fell great store of lightning thunder and haile in approbation of that which the Prophet had said so that amased and transported with feare all of them confessed that they had offended They notwithstanding professed that their errour was of ignorance not of obstinacie and besought the Prophet that with a good and fatherly affection he would beseech God to appease his wrath towards them and forgiue them their offences at that present which to their other grieuous negligences they had annexed and whereby they had transgressed his holy will All which Samuel promised them to
expressing their affection therein not onely in outward shew but also with their whole power labouring what they might that surprising him they might deliuer him to the kings hands But their iniust desire had as infortunate successe who being to incurre no perill by concealing him from pursuit promised to betray into the kings hands thorow adulation and auarice a man that was both vertuous and wrongfully persecuted to death by his enemies For Dauid being made priuie to their malice and ascertained of the Kings approch leauing those narrow streights wherin they then incamped escaped to a certaine rocke which is situate in the desarts of Simon Neither desisted Saul to pursue him for knowing by the way that he had ouercome the streights he came to the other side of the rock Dauid had surely both bin taken and circumuented had not the king beene reuoked by fearfull tidings which assured him that the Palestines had forcibly entred and spoiled his kingdome For he thought it more conuenient to reuenge himselfe on those his hostile and sworne enemies and to giue succour to his countrey and people being ready to be spoiled and wasted then vnder desire to lay hands on a priuate enemie to betray both his countrie subiects to their swords and thus was Dauid saued beyond all expectation and retired himselfe to the streights of Engaddi But after that Saul had repulsed the Palestines certaine newes was brought him that Dauid dwelt in the streights of Engaddi whereupon presently taking with him three thousand of the choisest men in all his armie heled them speedily to the forenamed place and being not farre from thence he perceiued neere vnto the high way a deepe hollowe large long and open caue whereas Dauid with his foure hundreth men might be hidden and descended himselfe alone into the caue to disburthen the necessities of nature This was presently discouered by one of Dauids followers who told him that God had presented him a fit oportunitie to reuenge him on his enimie and counselled him to cut off Sauls head and discharge himselfe thereby of much trouble and torment who arising and finding him out onely cut off the lap of the vesture wherewith Saul was attired and presently thereupon repented himself saying that it were a wicked deed in him to kil his lord whom God by election had raised to the estate of Maiestie and Empire For said he although he be vniust toward me yet ought I not to be iniurious towards him But when Saul was issued out of the caue Dauid went out after and cried with a loud voice beseeching Saul that he would giue him audience who turning backe vnto him he cast himselfe prostrate before his feete and humbled him on his face according to the custome and spake after this manner How vnworthie is it for thee O King that opening thy eares to scandalous backbiters and giuing trust and credit to vaine loose men thou suspectest thy most tried friends whom thou rather oughtest to iudge by their sincere and vpright actions for words may be either false or true but the mind may be discouered by none more apparant arguments then by mens actions as at this present thou maist iudge whether thou hast rashly beleeued them that make me guiltie before thy Maiestie of that crime that was neuer yet so much as thought vpon and haue so much exasperated thee against me that day and night thou thinkest on nothing more then my destruction Seest thou not now how vaine thy opinion is whereby they perswade thee that I am an enimie of thy house and earnestly desirous of thy death Or with what eies thinkest thou doth God behold thy crueltie who requirest his death who hauing occasion and opportunitie offered him to be reuenged on thee spareth thy life whose life were it in thy hands were assuredly lost for as easily might I haue cut off thy head as this lap of thy garment and therewithall in confirmation of his words he shewed it him yet did I forbeare this iust reuenge yet contrariwise art not thou afraid to exercise thy vniust tyrannies against me But God shall beare witnesse hereof and shall approue which of vs both are of more peaceable behauiours Saul amased to see how straungely his life had beene preserued and rauished to consider the naturall mildnes and moderation in Dauid began to weepe and Dauid wept also but Saul said that he had greater cause to lament then he For said he by thy meanes haue I receiued many benefits and thou at my hands hast been repaid with infinit iniuries This day hast thou testified that thou retainest the ancient iustice of thy progenitors who commaunded that their enemies should be dismissed with life at such time as they were surprised in the desart now am I thorowly perswaded that God hath reserued the kingdome for thee and that the Empire of all the Hebrewes attendeth thee Assure thou me therefore by an oth that thou wilt not exterminate my race neither remember thee of those iniuries I haue done vnto thee but that sparing my posteritie thou warrantise and keepe them vnder thy protection Dauid sware vnto him according as he had required and suffered him to returne into his Realme and both he and his companies retired themselues to the streights of Maspha About the same time died Samuel the Prophet a man who by his merit was in great estimation amongst the Hebrewes the famous testimonie of whose vertue and the peoples obseruation towards him was expressed in this in that they celebrated his funerall and set out his sepulcher with great pompe and when they had performed his rites they buried him in Ramath his countrey and lamented him many daies not after the manner of a common or forraine misery but as if each one of them had in particular a preiudice and losse to lament for For he was a man that was naturally framed to all iustice and goodnes and for these his vertues most acceptable vnto God He gouerned the people after the death of Eli the high Priest first in his owne person for the space of twelue yeares and afterwards during the raigne of Saul eighteene yeares whose death hapned as I said about this time But in those places where Dauid at that time remained there was a certaine Ziphian in a towne called Emma a man verie rich and Lord of much cattell For he had a troupe of three thousand sheepe and a heard of a thousand Goats On these did Dauid commaund his people to commit no waste neither thorow desire nor necessitie nor hope of concealement they should doe him any hurt Charging them moreouer that they should offer no wrong vnto any man because that to violate and take another mans goods was both vnlawfull and wicked and contrarie to Gods commandement Hee instructed them in this sort imagining with himselfe that he should gratifie a good man and such a one as deserued to be in like sort fauoured but
altar and to conduct him to the iudgement seat that he might in that place iustifie his actions But Ioab said that he would neuer abandon the Temple but that he had rather die in that place than in another When Banaia had certified the king of this his answer he commanded him to cut off his head in the same place according as he required and that in that sort he should be punished by reason of the two murthers which he had cursedly committed vpon the persons of Abner and Amasa commanding that his bodie should be buried in the same place to the end that his sinnes should neuer depart from his race and that both Dauid and Salomon might be held guiltlesse of the death of Ioab This commaund of his Banaia executed and was afterward made generall of all the men of warre Moreouer the king established Sadoc soly in the place of Abiathar whom he had deposed He commanded Semei also to build him a house in Ierusalem and to keepe himselfe therein without passing the floud of Cedron for if he chanced to breake that commaundement the penaltie which he should incurre should be no lesse then death and to the more serious performance of this his iniunction he tied him by a solemne oath Semei thanked Salomon for the charge he had imposed on him and swore that he would fulfill the same so that forsaking his owne countrey he came and dwelt in Ierusalem where after he had soiourned for the space of three yeeres it hapned that he had newes that two of his fugitiue slaues had fled and retired themselues in Geth whereupon he went to finde them out and no sooner returned he backe againe with them but that the king had intelligence that he had neglected his commandement and that which is more that he had broken that oath which he made vnto God wherewith he was wroth For which cause calling him vnto him he spake after this manner Hast thou not sworne said he that thou wilt no waies abandon or issue out of this Citie to depart into an other Truely thou shalt not escape the penalty of thy periurie but I will see iustice done vpon thee for the same and for those outrages thou didst offer vnto my father during his flight at which time thou didst shew thy selfe to be a wicked man in all things to the end that thou maiest vnderstand that the wicked receiue no priuiledge although that their punishments be for the present deferred but at such time as they suppose themselues to be assured because they haue suffered no punishment their punishment is augmented and made more grieuous then it had been if they had presently beene executed for their offences Whereupon Banaia slew Semei according as he was commanded From that day forward Salomon had his royall estate secured and after that his enemies had receiued condigne punishment he tooke to wife the daughter of Pharao king of Aegypt and afterwards builded the walles of Ierusalem farre greater and more stronger then they were before and all the rest of his life he gouerned his common-weale in peace so that his youthly yeeres hindred him not from the obseruation of iustice and the maintenance of lawes neither excluded the remembrance of that which his father had charged him at the houre of his death but behauing himselfe in all things exactly he executed the affaires of his kingdome with that circumspection that such as excelled him in yeeres and were aduanced in prudence could not surpasse him CHAP. II. Of the wisedome prudence and riches of Salomon and how first of all he builded the Temple in Ierusalem AS soone as he came to Hebron he determined to pay his vowes vnto God on that brazen altar which was erected by Moses and sacrificed thereon in burnt offrings a thousand head of cattell which honourable deuotion of his was most acceptable vnto God For the very same night after he had appeared vnto him in a dreame he commaunded him to aske whatsoeuer blessing as he imagined sufficient to recompence this his pietie But Salomon required a most high and excellent thing which God doth most liberally bestow and men in like sort very happily receiue For he demanded neither gold nor siluer nor any otherkind of riches such as a youthly man would require for these are onely affected by the common sort when the other are onely worthy of the diuine magnificence But giue me said he O Lord a ripe iudgement and a good vnderstanding to the intent that by these meanes I may administer iustice to this people with truth and equitie With this demaund of his God was greatly delighted and promised him to giue him all other things wherof he had made no mention namely riches and glorie and aboue all these such an vnderstanding and wisedome as no one man either king or priuate hath had before him Moreouer that he would continue the kingdome in his family for many ages if so be that he continued in the waies of iustice and obeyed God in all things and walked in his fathers waies in imitating his chiefest vertues After that Salomon had receiued these blessings from God and was made happy by these promises he forsooke his bed and worshipping God returned vnto Ierusalem where he offered great sacrifices before the Tabernacle and magnifically feasted all those of his houshold About the same time a verie difficult iudgement was brought him to decide the resolution whereof was very hard to bee discouered And I haue thought it necessarie to declare the occasions whereon at that present the debate was grounded to the end that the readers may vnderstand the difficultie of the cause in question and that if they happen at any time to be assistant in such like affaires they might draw as it were from the counterfeit of this kings wisedome a perfect modle whereby they may directly shape an answere to such demaunds as shall be offered them Two women of loose and lustfull conuersation came vnto him one of which who seemed to haue suffered the iniurie began after this manner I O king said she and this woman dwell togither in one chamber but so it fortuned that both of vs on one day and at the same houre bare each of vs a sonne some three daies after we were brought a bed this woman lying by her infant hath in sleepe ouerlaid it and stifled it and hath taken my childe from betweene my knees and laid it by her and setled the dead childe whilest I slept in my bosome Now on the morrow when I thought to offer the teate vnto mine infant I found not mine owne but perceiued that her child lay dead by me for I knew it because I had exactly marked it This my childe I haue redemaunded at her hands and because I could not recouer it I haue made my recourse vnto your maiesties iustice O king for in that we were sole women and she is obstinate and feareth not to be
a seruile fearefull maner being all his life time enemy to Ieroboam He died after he had liued fiftie seuen yeares wherof he raigned 17. He was a haughtie and vndiscreete man who lost his estate because he would not giue credit to his fathers friends He was buried in Ierusalem in the sepulcher of the kings and his sonne Abias succeeded him in his raigne at such time as Ieroboam had alreadie raigned eighteene yeares ouer the tenne tribes Thus were these things terminated It behooueth now at this present to declare that which Ieroboam did afterwards and how he died He obseruing no meane or end of his impietie imployed himselfe continually in making of Altars and high places and presumed to ordaine common sacrificers But God withheld not long time to heape the punishment of those his impieties on the head of him and of all his posteritie Whereas therefore his sonne Obimes was sicke about that time he commaunded his wife to lay aside her royal garment and to apparrel her selfe like a common woman and afterwards to go to Achias the Prophet assuring her that he was admirable for his knowledge in foretelling things to come and had foretold him that he should be king for which cause he willed her to repaire vnto him after the manner of a straunger and enquire of him if her sonne should escape that sicknes Whereupon she disguised her selfe according as her husband had commaunded her came vnto the Citie of Silo where Achias dwelt as she was vpon entring his house notwithstanding hee had lost his sight thorow age God appeared vnto him and certified him in these two points first that Ieroboams wife came vnto him and next all that he should answere to her demaund At such time therefore as she entred into his house after the guise of a common and straunge woman Achias cried with a loud voice Enter thou wife of Ieroboam wherefore hidest thou thy selfe Thou canst not hide thy selfe from God who hath certified me of thy comming and hath informed me what aunswere I shall giue vnto thee He therefore said vnto her that she should returne vnto her husband and certifie him of Gods answere to this effect Of little and nothing that thou wert I haue made thee great and hauing dismembred the kingdome from Dauids posteritie I haue giuen it vnto thee but thou hast forgotten the same hauing forsaken my seruice hast molten downe new gods whom thou honourest so also will I exterminate thee and abolish all thy posteritie and cast them off for a pray vnto dogs and fowles of the ayre For I wil constitute a king ouer my people that shall leaue no one of Ieroboams race aliue The people also shall haue part of this punishment and shall be depriued of this their fruitfull countrey and be scattered among the regions on the other side of Euphrates because they haue followed the impieties of their king and adoring those gods that were forged by him haue giuen ouer my sacrifice And as concerning thy selfe O woman haste thee and certifie thy husband of these things For thou shalt find thy sonne dead for no sooner shalt thou enter into the Citie but he shall finish his daies He shall be buried with the lamentation of the whole people in generall For he onely was good of all the race of Ieroboam When Achias had finished his prophecie the woman started backe sore troubled and dismaide thorow the daunger of her sonne and went lamenting onward on her way wounded with the future death of him and by reason of her so earnest affection she was afflicted with incredible torments The haste which she vsed was importunate because of her sonne whom she should see dead by so much the sooner she hasted homeward but it behooued her to vse expedition in the behalfe of her husband Whenas therefore she was arriued she found her sonne expiring as the Prophet had foretold her and recited the rest vnto Ieroboam CHAP. V. Ieroboams expedition against the sonne of Roboam the ouerthrow of his armie and how Basanes rooted out the whole posteritie of Ieroboam and made himselfe king BVt Ieroboam was nothing moued herewith but leuied a great armie with an intent to make warre against Abias the sonne of Roboam who had obtained his fathers kingdome ouer the two tribes For he despised him because he was young in yeares This notwithstanding the young king was no whit dismaide although he vnderstood of Ieroboams comming but with greater wisedome then was incident to his yeares and beyond all expectation of his forward aduersarie he leuied an armie of two tribes with which he encountred Ieroboam at the mountaine of Samaria where incamping his host neere vnto him he prouided all things in a readinesse that were requisite for the battell and had with him foure hundreth thousand fighting men but Ieroboam had twise as many Now when the armies were arranged and expected to giue the allarum and charge Abias stood vp in a certaine high place from whence he might be seene and heard making a signe with his hand he required that Ieroboam and the people would first of al heare him peaceably which granted to him each one attēding in silence he brake out into these words There is none of you but knoweth that God hath promised the kingdome to Dauid and his posteritie for euer I therefore greatly admire how you haue reuolted from my father to submit your selues to Ieroboam his seruant whom at this present you accompany to warre against those whom God hath ordained to raigne and to take the kingdome from them the greater part whereof Ieroboam vsurpeth iniustly euen at this day and which as I suppose he shall not enioy long time For he shall be punished by God and shall cease to contradict his lawes and to dishonour them as he doth continually in perswading you to do the like You haue receiued no iniurie at my fathers hands but by reason that he was misled by the sinister counsails of certaine wicked persons spake vnto you certain words which in apparance seemed vnfitting in your eares you haue forsaken him in your displeasure but in effect you haue separated your selues from God and his commaundements Truly you should haue pardoned a young man vntrained and vntaught in oratorie not only for the rude words which he vsed but although his youth and ignorance should haue moued him to commit some churlish and indiscreet action or errour yet should you haue endured the same For the fathers demerites ought to serue and satisfie the childrens defects But you haue had no regard of all this neither then nor at this present but leade forth a great army against vs. But whereupon ground you the hope of your victorie Is it on your calues of gold is it on your Altars on the mountaines which are witnesses of your impietie and irreligion Is it your great number that surpasseth ours by farre that maketh
In this estate were the affaires of Asa king of the two Tribes Now will I returne to Basa King of the multitude of Israel who hauing slaine Nadab the son of Ieroboam vsurped the kingdome He made his aboad in the citie of Thersa and raigned foure and twenty yeeres shewing himselfe more wicked impious then either Ieroboam or his son had bin He plagued the people many waies dishonoured God very greatly who sent the Prophet Gimon vnto him to foretell him that his whole race should perish and that his house should be persecuted with as many miseries as himselfe had inflicted on Ieroboams posterity because that hauing receiued the gouernment from God he shewed himselfe vngratefull vnto him for his goodnesse and gouerned his people impiously and vniustly whereas iustice and pietie are both profitable vnto those that practise them and wel-pleasing vnto God Further in that he had conformed himselfe in life to the dissolute course that Ieroboam vsed and was wholy contaminated with all his vices he might assure himselfe that resembling him in wickednesse he should vndoubtedly equall him in punishment When Basa heard all those euils that should shortly fall on him and his posteritie by reason of his wickednesse he redeemed not the time neither indeuoured himselfe to gaine the reputation of a reconciled life or to obtaine pardon at Gods hands by repenting himselfe of his forepassed sinnes but euen as they that haue a recompence proposed vnto them to make them more affectionate in exploiting any thing doe diligently indeuour themselues to performe the same so Basa notwithstanding the prophet had foretold him of that which should happen persisted in his wickednesse as if it had been in vertue and became worse and worse to the vtter ruine and confusion both of him and his houshold and daily addicted himselfe vnto all wickednesse with no lesse greedinesse then if he had enterprised to beare away the honour in such a combate In the end he assembled an army and assailed Ramath once more which was a great Citie some foure leagues distant off of Ierusalem which he tooke and determined to leaue a garrison therein and fortifie the same with a resolution from thence to make his roades into Asaes kingdome But Asa fearing the inuasion of his enemy and considering that the souldiers who were left in Ramath did most grieuously spoile all the dominions that were vnder him sent embassadours to the King of Damasco with gold and siluer to induce him to a societie in warre and to renew that amitie betweene them which was confirmed betwixt both their fathers Who willingly receiued those treasures that were sent him and made a league with him and brake the truce which he had with Basa so that he sent the gouernours of his dominions against those Cities that were vnder Basaes subiection with commandement to destroy them Of these they burned some and ransackt other some amongst which were Elon Dan and Abellane Which when the King of Israell vnderstood he gaue ouer the fortifying of Ramath and with all expedition returned to yeeld those of his subiects his assistance who were vtterly distracted But Asa in the meane while builded two strong townes Gabath and Maspha of that stuffe which Basa had prepared to build withall Basa afterwards preuented by the common debt of death had no more opportunitie to make warre against Asa. He was buried in the Citie of Arsane and his sonne Ela succeeded him in the kingdome who after he had raigned some two yeeres was traiterously slaine by Zamri a captaine of a halfe regiment of horsemen For whilest Ela banquetted with Osa who was the steward of his house Zamri wrought so effectually that he perswaded some of his horsemen to assault Ela who at that time was alone and destitute of men of warre and captaines for that all of them were at the siege of Gabathon a Citie of the Philistines CHAP. VII Basaes ofspring being extinct among the Israelites Zamri raigned in Israel and after him Amri and his sonne Achab. AFter that Ela was slaine Zamri tooke the Kingdome vpon him and wholy rooted out Basaes posteritie according as the prophet Gimon had foretold For after the same maner was his family vtterly ouerthrowne for their impietie as Ieroboams progeny was ex tinguished for their iniquitie as we haue toforetime declated For the army which bâ—…â—…ged Gabathon hearing newes of the Kings death that Zamri had murthered him and seased the kingdome they made Amri generall of the army and annointed him for their king who leuying the siege before Gabathon came before the royall Citie of Thersa which he besieged and tooke perforce Zamri seeing the Citie destitute of defence had retired himselfe into the most secret and retired place of the pallace where setting it on fire he burned both himselfe and it after he had raigned seuen daies Sodainly after this the Israelites fell at controuersie amongst themselues because that some of them sought to preferre Thaman to the kingdome and others were wholy addicted to Amri but they of Amries side had the better and being of the better sort slew Thaman and made Amri soueraigne ouer the people The thirteenth yeare of Asa Amri began his raigne and was King for twelue yeeres space six yeeres gouerned he in Thersa and six in Mareon which the Greekes call Samaria himselfe imposed this name of Samaria calling it by the name of Samar who had giuen him the land on which he builded this Citie He differed in nothing from the other kings his predecessors but in that he was worser then any of them for all of them busied their heads on this thing onely that by daily impieties they might alien the people from God For which cause God being displeased cansed the one of them to cut off the other and finally extinguished both the posteritie and name of one another This Amri died in Samaria and Achab his sonne was his successor Hereby a man may truely and easily perceiue what care the diuine maiestie hath of humane affaires and how he loueth the vertuous and vtterly rooteth out the vicious For the kings of Israel through their impietie in a short and successiue course the one after the other were cut off and confounded with all their families But Asa king of Ierusalem and the two Tribes liuing happily in the fauour of God for his pietie and iustice attained to a reuerend and old age and after he had raigned one and fortie yeeres he died a good death And after his decease Iosaphat his sonne whom he begat on his mother Abida succeeded him who in all things that concerned either pietie or fortitude seemed to emulate and equall his grandfather Dauid according as it shall be declared hereafter But Achab King of Israel made his aboad in Samaria and gouerned the kingdome for the space of twenty two yeeres without any alteration of those ordinances which his progenitors kings of Israel had established but that he exceeded
to ascribe alwaies more credit vnto them then to the vaine plausible speech of such as currie fauour and no lesse to respect them then things of infinit profit since by them we are diuinely admonished what we ought to take heed of It behooueth vs also to consider what force the ordinance of God is of by examining those things which befell Achab. For it is impossible to auoid the preordinance of God notwithstanding that men flatter and nourish themselues with vaine hopes which inueigle them so far that finally they are ouertaken in the snares thereof For this carelesse inconsideration was fatall to King Achab in that he beleeued not his death which was foretold him but being deceiued by the flattering perswasions of false Prophets ranne headlong vpon his owne danger and death After him succeeded his sonne Ochozias THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 9. booke 1 Ioram Achabs sonne ouercommeth the Moabites in battell 2 Ioram King of Ierusalem obtaining the crowne killeth his brothers and his fathers friends 3 Iorams army is ouerthrowne by his enemies and his sonnes are slaine only one excepted at length he himselfe dieth a miserable death 4 The king of Damasco warreth against the king of Israel 5 Ioram with all his posteritie is slaine by Iehu Ochosias king of Ierusalem is slaine also 6 Iehu raigneth amongst the Israelites in Samaria and his posteritie after him till the fourth generation 7 Athalia raigneth fiue yeeres in Ierusalem and after she is slaine by the hie priest Ioas Ochosias sonne is proclaimed king 8 Azael King of Damasco gathereth an army first against the Israelites and afterwards against Ierusalem 9 Amasias King of Ierusalem maketh warre against the Idumeans and Amalechites and obtaineth the victorie 10 Amasias making warre against Ioas king of the Israelites is ouercome 11 Ozias ouercommeth the nations round about him 12 Rasin or Rabe king of Damasco vexeth the inhabitants of Ierusalem with warre Achaz their king is compelled to call the king of Assyria to assist him 13 The King of Assyria taketh Damasco by force and slaieth the king and translateth the people into Media and planteth other Colonies in the same 14 Salmanazar taking the king of Israel captiue translateth ten of the 12. Tribes into Media and causeth the Cuthaeans to inhabite their region CHAP. I. Ioram Achabs sonne ouercommeth the Moabites in battell AS soone as King Iosaphat was returned backe againe to Ierusalem from the warre wherein he had giuen succour to Achab against Adad the King of Syria as we haue heretofore declared the Prophet Iehu in his returne came forth and met him and reproued him because he had giuen Achab who had been a man both impious and wicked his assistance assuring him that God was displeased with that his confederacie yet notwithstanding that he of his goodnesse had deliuered him from his enemies although contrarie vnto his duetie he had demeaned himselfe vniustly After this admonition Iosaphat began to celebrate sacrifices and to offer vp thankesgiuings and peace offrings vnto God Which done he rode in progresse and circuit round about those countries that were vnder his dominion giuing order that the people should be instructed in those ordinances which were deliuered from God by the hands of Moses and exhorted his subiects to the practise of pietie contained in the same Hee planted iudges likewise in euery city commanding them to execute iustice vnto the people without respect of any thing but only iustice He charged them likewise that they should not be corrupted with rewards or seduced by dignitie riches or nobilitie but that they should doe iustice indifferently vnto all men knowing that God seeth all things how secretly soeuer they be carried or contriued Hauing in this sort ordered euery thing in each Citie of the two Tribes he returned againe into Ierusalem where he likewise chose iudges from amongst the Priests and Leuites and the Elders among the people exhorting them in all things to giue vpright and exact iudgement And if they of other cities had any causes of greater consequence which should bee referred to their finall determination he charged them with earnest industrie to decide them with as vpright and iust measure as might be for that it was very conuenient that the most exact and accomplished sentences should be deliuered in that Citie where as God had his temple and the King made his ordinarie aboad Ouer all these he placed his two friends Amasias the Priest and Zabadias of the Tribe of Iuda After this manner did the King dispose of his estate About this very time the Moabites and Ammonites and with them their confederates a great number of Arabians assaulted and assembled themselues against him and encamped themselues neere vnto Engaddi a Citie scituate neere vnto the lake Asphaltites and distant from Ierusalem some three hundreth stounds in which place flourish those goodly and holesome Palme-trees whence distilleth the pure and perfect liquor of balme When Iosaphat had intelligence that the enemies had past the lake and were already farre entred into his countrey he was affraid and assembled the people of Ierusalem in the temple and standing vpright and turning his face toward the propitiatorie he besought and requested God that he would giue him power and force to ouercome his enemies For such had been the forme of their supplication who in times past builded the temple namely that it might please him to fight for that Citie and oppose himselfe against those that durst attempt or assault that place to the intent to dispossesse them of that country which he himselfe had giuen them in possession and in pronouncing this prayer he wept and all the people likewise both men women and children made their requests vnto God Presently vpon this a certaine Prophet called Iaziel arose vp in the midst of the congregation and cried out and certified both the people and the King that God had heard their praiers and promised them to fight for them against their enemies enioyning them the next day to sally out in armes and go make head against their aduersaries whom they should incounter in the mountaine scituate betwixt Ierusalem and Engaddi in a place called the hillock of Sis which place in Hebrew signifieth Eminency willing them not to fight against them but onely to arrest in that place and see how God would fight and make warre for them When the Prophet had spoken these words the king and all the people prostrated themselues vpon their faces giuing thankes vnto God and adoring meane while the Leuites sung continuall hymnes with instruments and voices About the beginning of the day the king departed into the desart that is vnder the Citie of Thecoa aduising the people to beleeue all that which the prophet had said vnto them and not to arrange themselues in battell ray he commanded the Priests to march before
and feasted for diuers daies Thus after the death of Athalia the citie was in quiet Ioas was 7. yeers old at such time as he was made king his mother was called Sabia was of the town Bersabe He carefully obserued the lawes and highly affected the seruice of God all his life time and when he grew to mans estate he maried two wiues which the high Priest gaue him by whom he had sonnes and daughters This is all that I haue thought good to declare as concerning Ioas both how he escaped Athalias treasons and obtained the kingdome CHAP. VIII Azael King of Damasco leuieth an army and first of all assaulteth the Israelites and after marcheth forward against Ierusalem BVt Azael king of Syria making warre against the Israelites and against their king Iehu destroyed the countrey on the other side of Iordan and all the easterne tract inhabited by the Rubenites Gadites and Manassites Furthermore he burnt spoyled Galaad and Bathanaea violenting and outraging all those that he met withall For Iehu went not out against him to resist him but being become a contemner of God a despiser of pietie and his lawes he died after he had raigned seuen and twentie yeares ouer the Israelites he was buried in Samaria and left behind him Ioas his sonne to succeed him in the kingdome But Ioas king of Ierusalem conceiued a certaine desire to renewe the Temple for which cause calling vnto him Ioiada the high Priest he commaunded him to send thorow all the countrey the Leuites and Priests and to leuie vpon euery one of their heads halfe a sicle of siluer for the building reparation of the temple which was fallen into decay in Ioram Athalia and her followers times But the high Priest would not obey him herein knowing well that no man would willingly disburse money But in the three and twentith yeare of his raigne the king sent both for Ioiada and the Leuites also and expostulated with them for disobeying his commandement enioyning them from that time forth to prouide for the building of the Temple Wherupon the high Priest vsed present dispatch in leuying the money wherewith the people were highly contented He therefore made a chest of wood closed on euerie side except that on the vpper lid thereof there was a little cranny left open which he placed neere vnto the Altar commaunding that euerie one should offer according to his deuotion and put in his offering thorowâ—… the cranny into the coffer to be imployed in the repairing of the Temple whereunto all the people shewed themselues affectionate so that they gathered together a great quantitie of gold and siluer with great zeale and when the cofer was filled it was emptied and the account thereof taken and sumde vp by the secretary and high Priest in the kings presence and afterwards all was brought together into one assigned place which order was obserued euery day And when as it was supposed that there was sufficient money gathered the high Priest Ioiada and king Ioas hired masons and carpenters and prepared great beames of excellent timber After that the Temple was repaired they imployed the remainder of gold and siluer which was of no small quantitie to make cuppes pots and vessels and other vtensils and euery day offered they sacrifice of great value vpon the Altar and this custome was continued so long as Ioiada liued But after his decease which hapned in the hundreth and thirtith yeare of his age after he had liued a iust and vpright life and was interred in the sepulcher of Dauid in Ierusalem because he had established the kingdome in Dauids posteritie king Ioas had no more care to serue God and with him the rest of the gouernours of the people were corrupted in contradiction of the lawes and ordinances which they knew were verie conuenient for them For which cause God being prouoked by this change and incensed against the king and the rest sent his Prophets vnto them to protest to expostulate with them for their offences and to withdraw them from their iniquitie But they pursued sinne the more vehemently so that neither the punishments by which they who had offended God before times had beene plagued with all their posterities neither all the aduertisments giuen them by the Prophets could induce them to amend or to forsake those sinnes wherein they were engaged but that which is worst King Ioas stoned Zacharie Ioiadas sonne and put him to death in the Temple forgetting himselfe most vngratefully of the benefits he had receiued by his father And the occasion was for that Zachary hauing receiued a charge from God to prophecy came into the midst of the people and counsailed both them him to follow iustice foretelling them that they should be grieuously punished except they did beleeue This Zachary did at his death call God to witnesse and iudge of those calamities he endured in dying grieuously and violently for the good counsaile which he had giuen them and the benefits which his father had in times past done vnto Ioas. But many daies passed not before the king suffered due punishment for these misdeeds For Azael king of the Syrians inuaded his countrey and after he had first of all ruinated Gitta he marched forward with an intent to besiege him at last in Ierusalem Ioas desperate of all succours emptied all the treasures of God and those of the kings and tooke away the presents that were hung vp in the Temple and sent them to the Syrian redeeming the siege by this meanes least he should be drawen into hazard to lose all The Syrian pacified with such and so great riches and aboundant treasure suffered not his army to passe to Ierusalem After this Ioas was seazed with a greeuous sicknes and to the intent that the death of Zachary the sonne of Ioiada might not escape vnreuenged his friends conspired against him and he died by their hands He was entombed in Ierusalem but not in the sepulcher of his ancestors because he had fallen from God He liued seuen and fortie yeares CHAP. IX Amasias king of Ierusalem made warre against the Idumaeans and Amalechites and obtained the victory AMasias his sonne succeeded him in the kingdome But in the one and twentith yeare of Ioas raigne Ioachas the sonne of Iehu tooke possession of the kingdome of Israel in Samaria and was seazed thereof for the space of seuenteene yeares But he followed not his fathers steps but rather behauing himselfe impiously according as his predecessors in the kingdom contemners of God had done For which cause the king of Syria subdued him and cut off a great part of his dominions and tooke his greatest cities from him and defeated his armies so that at length he had but ten thousand footmen and fiue hundreth horsemen All which hapned to the Israelits according to the prophecy of Elizeus which he foretold vnto Azael at such time as he prophecied
that he setteth downe the Arabian for the Assyrian In one night said he there was such a multitude of mice that they gnew all the enemies bowes and other armes whence it came to passe that the king being disarmed withdrew his siege from Pelusium But Berosus a writer among the Chaldees maketh mention of Senacharib and how he raigned amongst the Assyrians and troubled both Asia and Aegypt with warre and declareth the maner in these words But Senacharib returning from the Aegyptian warre came before Ierusalem and receiued the army that was there at the hands of his gouernour Rhabsace and God caused a pestilent sicknesse to fall vpon his army which was so violent that the first night of the siege there died one hundreth fourescore and fiue thousand men with their gouernors and chieftains With which losse he was so affrighted and troubled that fearing to lose all his army he fled with those that remained retired himselfe into his kingdome to the citie called Niniue where after he had liued for a time he was traiterously slaine by Adramelech and Selenar his two elder sons and being dead was carried into his own temple called Arusche and his children were driuen out of the kingdome for committing the murther and retired themselues into Armenia and Asseradochus succeeded Senacharib Such was the end of the Assyrian army that came before Ierusalem CHAP. II. Ezechias hauing for a time remained in peace dieth and leaueth his sonne Manasses to succeed him KIng Ezechias being in this sort beyond al hope deliuered from his feares offered thanksgiuing and sacrifices vnto God with all the people acknowledging that there was no other cause that had slaine part of his enemies and put the rest to mortall feare neither that had deliuered Ierusalem from thraldome but only Gods succour and assistance And whilst he altogither intended and was occupied about the seruice of God he fell sicke of a grieuous disease so as the Physitions despaired of his health and his friends expected nothing but his death This sicknesse of his was accompanied with a grieuous care because hee had no children and sawe that he was now to depart the world and to leaue his house desart and his kingdome desolate Being therefore in this sort toyled with discontents he lamented and besought God that it would please him to lengthen his life a little time vntil he had children to succeed him and that he would vouchsafe that his soule might not be taken from him before he were the father of a sonne Hereupon God taking compassion of him and the rather because he was not grieued for that the pleasures of his kingdome were taken from him but for that he sought for a lawful heire to succeed him in the princedome he sent the Prophet Esay vnto him to assure him that after three daies he should be recouered of his sicknesse and that after he had liued some fifteene yeers more he should depart out of this life and leaue a lawfull heire behind him When the Prophet according as he was commanded had brought these tidings to the king he doubted both the vnexpected messenger and the mightinesse of his disease for which cause he required some prodigious signe at Esatas hands to the intent that he might certainly beleeue that he was sent as a messenger from God vnto him for the truth of those things which either exceede our hope or reason are wont to bee confirmed by these meanes Whereupon Esay asked him what signe he required and it should be giuen him For which cause he requested that since the declining sun had alreadie aduanced his shadow ten degrees within the royall lodging he would cause it to return vnto the place where it was before and ouerrun againe the same lines of shadow On this occasion the Prophet besought God that it would please him to confirme the king by this miracle who seeing that which he desired was sodainly deliuered from his sicknesse and ascended the temple to worship and praise God At that time it hapned that the monarchie of the Assyrians was destroied by the Medes whereof I will speake in another place Anon after Balad King of Babylon sent an Embassadour to Ezechias with presents calling him his allie and friend who receiuing his messengers willingly feasted them and shewed them his treasures his arsenall and all other magnificence that he had of gold and precious stones and after he had giuen them presents for Balad he dismissed them Whereupon the Prophet Esay came vnto him asking him from whence those embassadours came To whom Ezechias answered that they were of Babylon came vnto him from the king telling the Prophet how he had shewed them all that which he had to the end that hauing seene and obserued his riches and power they might afterwards certifie their king thereof Whereunto the Prophet replied saying Know thou that within a little time thy riches shall be transported into Babylon and thy children shall be made Eunuches and being no more men shall be slaues vnto the King of Babylon All which God gaue him to vnderstand before it hapned For which cause Ezechias was sore troubled to heare these tidings saying that he desired that his people might not fall into those miseries but since it was impossible to change the decree of God he required that he might haue peace during his life time Of this Balad king of Babylon Berosus maketh mention This Prophet truly diuine and admirable for the veritie of his prophecies is accounted to haue spoken nothing that was vntrue but to haue left in writing all that which he prophecied the truth whereof hath afterwards in effect appeared to posteritie Neither did he alone performe this much but besides him twelue others haue done the like and all that which is hapned vnto vs either good or euill hath fallen out truly according to their prophecies But hereafter we will speake of euerie one of them Now when as Ezechias had liued his prefixed time according as we haue forespoken and gouerned his kingdome in peace he died when he was fiftie foure yeeres olde and in the nine and twentith yeere of his raigne CHAP. III. The Kings of Chaldaea and Babylon warre against Manasses and take him prisoner HIs sonne Manasses the sonne of Achiba a woman borne in Ierusalem succeeded him in the kingdome This man forsooke his fathers waies and followed sinister customes expressing in his manners all kindes of mischiefe not omitting any impietie but addicting himselfe to all the iniquities of the Israelites who were destroied because of their sinnes committed against God He was so impudent as he spared not to pollute the verie temple of God the Citie and the whole countrey for making his entrie in despite of God he slew afterwards all those that were vertuous men among the Hebrewes And although he had no want of Prophets yet so it is that he killed euery day some so that
Ierusalem was ouerflowen with bloud For which cause God being prouoked vnto wrath by these his so hainous offences sent diuers Prophets the one after the other both to the king and to the people by whom he threatned to inflict the same calamities vpon them which for contempt of religion the Israelites their brethren had a little before that suffered But they vnwilling to giue trust to these speeches of theirs whose admonitions had they respected they might haue auoided their imminent euils at length in effect experimented the truth thereof For whereas they perseuered in their accustomed and dissolute manners God incensed the king of Chaldaea and Babylon against them who sending his army into Iudaea and spoiling the whole region at length surprised and led away Manasses prisoner and made him subiect to what punishment it should please them to inflict vpon him At last the wretch taught by his owne mischiefe acknowledged his sinne and humbly besought God in prayer that he would make his enemy curteous and mercifull neither did God shew himselfe inexorable but hauing compassion on his miseries gaue care vnto him and after some space of time the Babylonian sending him home restored him to his former gouernment As soone as he was returned backe to Ierusalem he began as much as in him lay to shew the fruits of repentance and to feare God in all things cleansing his spirit of all those sinnes whereunto before time he was addicted He purged the temple also and cleansed the Citie and from that time forward he addicted himselfe wholy to thinke how he might giue God thankes for that he had thus retired him from ruine and how he might passe all the remnant of his life in his fauor He taught the people likewise to doe the like telling them what miseries they had endured within a few yeeres for that they had demeaned themselues impiously He repaired the altar also and according to Moses prescript offered thereon solemne sacrifices and after that he had purua◅ed those things that concerned the seruice of God as it appertained he bethought himselfe likewise of the securitie of the Citie of Ierusalem and carefully repaired the old and ruined wals annexing also an other inclosure thereunto and erecting high towers likewise furnishing the same with munition and victuall sufficient for a Citie of defence And so much was he changed during the rest of his life that he was held most happy and after the time he began to serue God diuers tooke example of vertue by imitating him After he had liued sixtie and seuen yeeres he died in the fiue and fiftith yeere of his raigne and was buried in his garden His kingdome came into the hands of his sonne Amos the sonne of Emalsema of the citie of Iabath who imitating his fathers youthly course was slaine in his owne house by a conspiracie plotted by his owne houshold seruants after he had accomplished the yeeres of foure and twenty and raigned two After his death the people slew his murtherers and he was buried with his father and the kingdome was giuen to his sonne Iosias who was only eight yeeres olde CHAP. IIII. The Historie of Iosias IOsias mother was of the Citie of Boseeth and was called Ieda he was a man of a good nature and of his owne instinct inclined to vertue conforming himselfe to the customs and manners of his progenitor Dauid both in the scope and rule of all his life When he grew to be twelue yeeres old he gaue manifest approbation of his pietie and iustice for he drew the people to a conformable course of life and to the detestation and abolishing of Idols that were no gods and to the seruice of the only and true God of their forefathers And considering the actions of his predecessors he began to rectifie them in that wherein they were deficient with no lesse circumspection then if he had been an olde man and that which he found to be correspondent and aduisedly done by them that did he both maintaine and imitate All these things did he both by reason of his innated wisedome as also by the admonishments and counsailes of the elders for following orderly the lawes both in respect of publike policie as also in religion he walked vprightly in that by obseruing them he could not erre For circuiting both the Citie and the whole countrey the king raced downe and defaced the woods that were made for strange gods and ouerthrew their altars and all those gifts that had been offered vnto them by his predecessors were defaced in a mockerie and in this manner caused he the people to returne to the seruice of God and to forsake the honour that they did vnto Idols He offered likewise the ordinarie sacrifices and burnt offrings vpon the altar and established Iudges and magistrates to determine publike debates and to doe each man right charging them to haue no lesse respect of equitie then they had of their owne liues He sent also thorow all the countrey commanding all those that would be cōtributors either in gold or siluer towards the reparation of the temple should bring in their beneuolence according to their wils and faculties And when all the money was gathered togither hee appointed superintendents both ouer the temple as also ouer the charges that were defraied in the reparation thereof namely Amasias who was already gouernor of the city and Saphan the secretarie and Ioata Committee ouer the registers with the high Priest Elcia who with all expedition and diligence prouided workmen and all that which was requisite for the building and began the worke This sodaine and speedy reparation of the temple gaue a manifest testimonie of the kings pietie who when he had attained to the eighteenth yeere of his age sent Elcia the high priest and caused him to melt downe the remainder of the money that was giuen towards the building of the temple and to make vessels cups and ewers for the seruice of the altar He commanded also that all the gold and siluer that was in the treasurie should be brought forth and employed after the like manner in cups and other vessels Now whilest the high Priest searched the treasurie he found the sacred books of Moses in the temple which he brought and deliuered to the scribe Saphan who after he had perused the same presented them vnto the king giuing him to vnderstand that all that which he had commanded was accomplished besides that he read the bookes vnto him Which when the king had heard he rent his clothes and called Elcia the high Priest vnto him and the scribe Saphan with certaine other of his inward friends and sent them vnto the Prophetesse Olda the wife of Sallum a man in high dignitie and famous by reason of his nobilitie commaunding them that when they came vnto her they should endeuour to appease Gods wrath and labour to recouer his fauour because it was to be feared that by reason
that their auncestors had transgressed the lawes of Moses they should be in danger to be dispossessed of their countrey and abandoned by all men should at length perish miserably When the prophetesse had heard the kings commandement she willed those that were sent vnto her to returne vnto the king and to certifie him from her that God had giuen a sentence against them which might not be reuoked by any praiers whatsoeuer namely that since they had transgressed the law of Moses the people should perish and should be cast out of their countrey and depriued of al their goods that they had and for that they haue not grown to amendment in so long time notwithstanding the prophets had exhorted them to repentance and had foretold the punishment of their impieties which should happen vnto them to the end that they might beleeue that God is God and that he faileth not in any thing that he hath foretold by his prophets Furthermore she said that he forbore as yet to send these afflictions vpon them for Iosias sake who was a vertuous man but that after his decease God would poure his intended punishments vpon the people This prophecie of the woman they signified vnto the king who sent into all parts and assembled the people in Ierusalem commanding the Priests and Leuites and generally all men without distinction of age or person to be present in that conuention Now when they were assembled he first of all caused the sacred bookes to be read and afterwards standing aloft vpon his throne he caused all the people to sweare and promise that they would serue God and keepe Moses lawes Whereupon all of them did willingly approoue whatsoeuer he said promising to doe that whereunto they were exhorted And therewithall offering vp present sacrifices vnto God they besought him to shew himselfe fauourable and mercifull towards them The king likewise commanded the hie priest that if there were any necessarie in the temple which were made by his predecessors in honour of Idols and strange Gods he should cast it out And after that a great quantitie was found therein all of it was gathered togither and burnt and the ashes afterwards were scattered here and there And as touching the Priests that appertained to Idols that were not of the race of Aaron he put them to death When these things were thus executed in Ierusalem he came afterwards to the plaine countrey and all that which Ieroboam had erected there in honour of Idols he vtterly defaced it and the bones of the false Prophets were burnt vpon the altar that Ieroboam had builded This had the prophet foretold that came to Ieroboam at such time as he offered sacrifice and told him in the presence of all the people all that which should happen namely that one of Dauids posteritie called Iosias should doe these abouenamed things which prophecie tooke effect three hundreth sixtie and one yeere after After this King Iosias transported himselfe to the Israelites who had auoided the captiuitie and seruitude of the Assyrians and perswaded them to forsake their impieties and the seruices they had performed to strange Gods and to honour the soueraigne and true God of their fathers and to cleaue vnto him He made a search also thorow euerie house borough and citie fearing least as yet there should be any Idol hidden Hee likewise sought out the chariots that were made by his auncestors in honour of the sunne and all that which was adored whatsoeuer it were and vtterly abolished the same After hee had in this sort purged the countrey he assembled all the people in Ierusalem where he celebrated the feast of vnleauened bread and the solemnitie of Easter Towards the performance whereof he gaue the people young kiddes and lambes to the number of thirtie thousand and three thousand bullocks for burnt offrings and the chiefe amongst the Leuites distributed amongst the other Leuites fiue hundreth lambs and fiue hundreth bullocks Hauing therefore such an abundance of beasts they sacrificed according to the law of Moses the priests taking charge thereof and confirming the rest of the people by their example Neither was there euer such a solemnitie kept by the Hebrewes since the time of Samuel the Prophet because all things were done according to the lawes and auncient customes which were obserued in the time of their fathers After this Iosias liued in peace riches honour and estimation amongst all men and thus finished his life CHAP. V. Diuers exploits of Nechao NEchao King of Aegypt hauing gathered great forces conducted his army towards the floud Euphrates to warre against the Medes and Babylonians who had destroied the empire of Assyria for Nechao affected the gouernment of all Asia Now when he drew neere vnto the Citie of Mende which was vnder Iosias subiection King Iosias denied him passage and would not suffer his army to march thorow his countrey For which cause Nechao sent a Herauld vnto him to let him vnderstand that it was not against him that he made warre but that he bent his course towards Euphrates for which cause he wished him in no sort to hinder his intended iourney least thereby he should be constrained to make warre vpon him But Iosias respected not this demaund of his but resolued himselfe to hinder his passage thorow his countrey And truely I suppose that the destinies pricked him forward to this arrogance to the end he might haue some occasion to doe something against Nechao For whilest he disposed his army and rode from one band to an other being mounted vpon his chariot he was strooken with an arrow that was shot by a certaine Aegyptian which cooled and tempered the spleene he had in warre For feeling himselfe sorely ouerpressed with paine by reason of his wound he commanded his army to retire and returned himselfe to Ierusalem where he died of his wound and was buried with his fathers with great magnificence after he had liued nine and thirtie yeeres and raigned thirtie and one For him the people mourned with great heauinesse lamenting and sorrowing for many daies The Prophet Ieremy also made a deploration ouer him in lamentable verse which is as yet extant euen in these daies This Prophet left in writing those euils that should afterwards happen vnto the citie and the captiuitie wherewith we are entangled at this present and the surprisall of Babylon Neither hath he alone foretold the same but the Prophet Ezechiel hath likewise done the like who first left two bookes written of the same argument These two Prophets were of the race of the Priests But Ieremy kept in Ierusalem from the fourteenth yeere of the raigne of Iosias vntill the destruction of the Citie and temple as in time and place conuenient we will declare setting downe those occurrences that hapned to this Prophet After the death of Iosias heretofore mentioned his sonne Ioaz succeeded him in the kindome at such time as he was
twenty and three yeers olde who raigned in Ierusalem his mothers name was Ametala he was a man full of impietie and of a malignant and peruerse nature The King of Aegypt returning from the warre sent vnto Ioaz commanding him to meet with him in Samath a Citie of Syria where he was no sooner arriued but he kept him prisoner committing the kingdome to Eliacim his brother on the fathers side who was his elder brother likewise He changed his name also and called him Ioachim he imposed atribute also on Iudaea of one hundreth talents of siluer and a talent of golde which Ioachim paid And as touching Ioaz hee led him into Aegypt where he finished his daies after he had been king three moneths and ten daies Now Ioachims mother was called Zabuda of the Citie of Abuma He was a wicked person and of a malignant nature hauing neither pietie towardes God nor respect of equitie towardes men CHAP. VI. Nabuchodonosors army commeth into Syria IN the fourth yeere of his raigne a certaine man called Nabuchodonosor possessed the kingdome of Babylon who at that time went out with a great army against Carchabesa a Citie scituate neere vnto Euphrates resoluing with himselfe to fight against Nechao king of Aegypt vnder whose power all Syria was subiect Nechao vnderstanding of the Babylonians intent and how great his army was made verie little account thereof but with a huge army addressed himselfe towards Euphrates with an intent to repulse Nabuchodonosor But he was ouercome in battell and lost diuers thousands of his men Whereupon the Babylonian passing Euphrates seazed all Syria as far as Pelusium Iudaea onely excepted The fourth yeere that Nabuchodonosor raigned ouer these conquered countries the eight yeere of the raigne of Ioachim ouer the Hebrewes the Babylonians led forth his army against the Iewes with a mightie power threatning them to vse al hostility except Ioachim would pay him tribute Ioachim fearing his threats bought his peace with siluer and paid him for three yeers space the tributes that were imposed on him But in the third yeere vnderstanding that the Aegyptian was vp in armes against the Babylonian he denied the paiment of the tribute notwithstanding he was frustrated of his hope for the Aegyptians were not so hardy as to make warre All which the Prophet Ieremy daily foretold him signifying vnto him that he builded his hope in vaine vpon the Aegyptians and that it would fall out that the Citie should be ouerthrowne by the king of Babylon and Ioachim himselfe should be deliuered prisoner into his hands But because there was no meanes for them to escape this iustice all that which he said was nothing auailable For notwithstanding the people and gouernours heard thereof yet made they no reckoning of the same but were displeased with those counsailes which he proposed vnto them accusing Ieremy as if he tooke pleasure to vtter and publish ominous and aduerse presages against the king they likewise called him in question before the kings counsaile and required that he might be condemned Whereupon some of them gaue sentence against him the rest reproouing the aduise of the elders that were thus addicted tooke a more discreete course and caused the Prophet to depart out of the kings house forbidding his aduersaries to doe him any mischiefe they protesting that he had not only foretolde the future calamities of the city but that many before him had done the like as Micheas and diuers others yet that no one of them had suffered any euill by the kings of their time but that contrariwise Micheas had been honoured as a Prophet sent from God By these words they appeased the people and deliuered Ieremy from the death intended against him This man wrote all his prophecies and red them to the people in their fasts and assembled them in the temple in the ninth moneth of the fifth yeere of the raigne of Ioachim which booke he had composed touching that which should happen vnto the Citie the temple and the people When the gouernours heard the same they tooke the booke from him and commanded that both he and his secretarie Baruch should withdraw themselues out of the sight of men and they tooke the booke and presented it vnto the king who in the presence of his friends commanded his secretarie to reade the same and after he had heard the contents thereof he waxed wondrous wroth and renting it in pieces cast it into the fire intending that it should neuer be seene He sent out likewise a strickt commission to seeke out Ieremy and his secretarie Baruch and to lead them out to be punished But they had preuented his indignation CHAP. VII Nabuchodonosor putteth Ioachim to death and establisheth Ioachin in the kingdome NOt long after this he went out to meete the king of Babylon who was marched out to make warre against him and being incredulous and carelesse of the Prophets predictions he opened the gates vnto him supposing that he intended him no euill But when the Babylonians were entred into the Citie the King obserued not his promises but put all such to death as were in the flower and beautie of their yeeres and spared none of the inhabitants of Ierusalem with them also he slew their king Ioachim and caused his body to be cast from the toppe of the wals and vouchsafed him no sepulture establishing Ioachin his sonne King of the countrey and of the citie Moreouer he tooke three thousand of the most honourable Citizens of Ierusalem prisoners and led them to Babylon with him amongst whom was the Prophet Ezechiel at that time very yoong in yeers This was the end of king Ioachim who liued thirty six yeeres and raigned eleuen Ioachin that succeeded him in the kingdome was the sonne of Nosta of Ierusalem and raigned three moneths and ten daies CHAP. VIII Nabuchodonosor changeth his purpose and besiegeth Ioachin and receiueth him vnder composition AS soone as the Babylonian had bestowed the kingdome of Iudaea on Ioachin he was seazed with a sodaine feare which made him suspect least Ioachin remembring himselfe of the iniuries he had done vnto him by the murther of his father might draw the countrey into rebellion and reuolt against him For which cause he sent out certaine forces and besieged Ioachin in Ierusalem who being a man of a good nature and of an vpright heart was loth to forsake the Citie in that danger without a gouernour considering that it was for his cause that the common weale was in that hazard For which cause taking his wife and his neerest akin with him he deliuered them into the hands of the captaines that were sent against him receiuing an oth from them that neither they nor the Citie should receiue any harme But this promise continued not a yeere for the King of Babylon obserued it not but commanded his captaines to imprison all the youth and artificers that were in the Citie and to bring
and fraudulent man who during the siege of the Citie had retired himselfe to Bathal king of the Ammonites and had soiourned with him during all the troubles Who being in this sort assembled before him Godolias counselled to remaine in that countrey without any feare of the Babylonians promising that in manuring their land they should incurre no inconuenience All which he confirmed vnto them by an oth adding further that if any disturbance were offered to any man he would readily assist him He gaue each one this aduise likewise to inhabite any Citie that best liked them promising them to send them thither with such things as appertained to them to build them houses and furnish their habitations promising them that when time serued hee would make their prouision of corne wine and oyle for their maintenance during the winter time which when he had proposed these conditions vnto them he gaue them leaue to depart and inhabite the countrey wheresoeuer they best liked Now when the rumour ran amongst the people of Iudaea that Godolias had thus curreously entertained those that were fugitiues and how he had permitted them to inhabite and till the countrey prouided that they paid their tribute to the Babylonian diuers of them repaired incontinently to him and inhabited the countrey And Iohn and the other gouernours being with him and assured both of his clemencie and courtesie begā intirely to loue him For which cause they told him that Bathal king of the Ammonites had sent Ismael to murther him by some treacherie that by that meanes he might haue the dominion ouer the Israelites that remained in that he was of the bloud royal Assuring him that the means of his deliuerance from that treason was if so be he would commaund them to kill Ismael in secret assuring him on the contrarie side that they feared that if Ismael should happen to kill him their whole nation that remained was like to fall to vtter ruine But Godolias tolde them plainly that these stratagems they intended were practized against a man that had receiued pleasure at his hands and that it was not likely that he whom he had succoured during the time of his necessitie would be so wicked or impious against his benefactor as to attempt to murther him whom in any occasion or necessitie he could not but to his great shame and indignitie either flie or forsake Yea said he although those things are true which you informe me of yet had I rather die then oppresse a man that hath committed his life to my trust For which cause Ihon and the rest seeing their perswasions were in vaine departed from him Some thirtie daies after Ismael accompanied with ten men came to Masphath to Godolias who receiued them with presents and magnificent entertainment so that to expresse to Ismael and his companions how hartily they were welcome Godolias drunke so hard that he was somwhat ouerseene with wine Now when Ismael perceiued him to be in that key and ouerloaden with drinke and sleepe he stept vnto him with his ten associates cut both his throat and theirs who kept him company at the banquet after which murther he issued out by night and slew all the Iewes that were left in the citie those Babylonian soldiers also that were left in garrison in that place The next day there came fourescore men of the countrey to Godolias with presents being vtterly ignorant of that which had hapned Ismael knowing them called them vnto him as if he intended to bring them to Godolias and as soone as they were entred he locked the court and slew them and afterwards cast their bodies into a deepe ditch to the intent they might not be discouered Of this number there were some that escaped who besought him that they might not be put to death before they had deliuered certaine moueables garments and corne that they had hidden in the field which when Ismael vnderstood he spared them But he kept them prisoners that were in Masphath with their wiues and children in the number of whom were the daughters of Sedecias whom Nabuzardan had left with Godolias This done he retired backe againe to the king of the Ammonites Iohn and the gouernours of his company vnderstanding of the actes committed by Ismael in Masphath and aboue all of the murther of Godolias they were wonderfully displeased so that each of them assembling his priuate force issued forth to pursue and persecute Ismael whom they ouertooke neere vnto a fountaine in Hebron The prisoners that were with Ismael seeing Iohn his confederates tooke courage supposing that it was some succours that came to helpe them and forsooke him that led them and began to ioyne with Iohns followers and thus fledde Ismael with his eight men to the king of the Ammonites Iohn gathering togither all those whom he had rescued from Ismaels hands both Eunuches women and children retired into a certaine place called Mandra where he soiourned all that day resoluing from thence to depart into Aegypt fearing least the Babylonians should put him to death if they should remaine in Iudaea for that they would be displeased with the death of Godolias whom they had planted in the gouernment Being thus plunged and perplexed with these deliberations they addressed themselues to the Prophet Ieremy beseeching him to enquire of God and to certifie them what it behooued them to do in this their doubtfull estate binding themselues by an oth to doe that which Ieremy should commaund them Hereupon the Prophet promised that he would aske counsell of God for them and some ten daies after God appeared vnto him and willed him to certifie Iohn the gouernours and the rest of the people that if they inhabited Iudaea he would assist them and haue care of them and keepe them so as the Babylonians whom they feared should doe them no harme but if they departed into Aegypt he would abandon them and would be so incensed against them that he would thrall them in the like miserie as their brethren had indured in times past Whilest the Prophet thus warned them from God they would not beleeue him in that he commanded them to remaine in that place by Gods prescript ordinance but they imagined that vnder a false pretext of Gods commaund he had counselled them thereto but that in effect he spake in fauour of his disciple Baruch perswading them to stay there to the end they might be consumed by the Babylonians contemning therefore the counsell which God gaue them by the Prophet both Iohn and the rest of the multitude went into Aegypt and led with them both Baruch and Ieremy Whither they were no sooner come but God told the prophet that the Babylonian should lead his army into Aegypt for which cause he willed him to foretel the people that Aegypt should be destroyed and that they should partly be slaine in that place and partly led captiue to Babylon Which came in like manner to passe for
in the fift yeere after the destruction of Ierusalem which was the three and twentith yeere of the raigne of Nabuchodonosor Nabuchodonosor in his owne person led his army into Coelosyria and hauing conquered the same he made warre vpon the Ammonites and Moabites And after he had brought these nations vnder his obeisance he went and sought against the king of Aegypt and ouercame him and after he had slaine their king that gouerned at that time and planted an other in his place he afterwards tooke the Iewes that he found in that countrey and carried them prisoners into Babylon By this means we haue learned that the state of the Hebrewes being brought to this point hath bin translated twise to the other side of Euphrates For the people of the two tribes were captiued by the Assyrians during the raigne of Oseas and consequently that of the two tribes vnder Nabuchodonosor king of the Babylonians and Chaldees vpon the taking in of Ierusalem True it is that Salmanazar after he had displaced the Israelites planted the Chutheans in their place who beforetime inhabited the innermost of the countries of Persia and Media and were called Samaritanes according to the name of the place which they inhabited but the Babylonian hauing led the two tribes prisoners hath not planted any other people in their places For this cause Iudaea Ierusalem and the temple remained desert for the space of seuentie yeeres and all the time that passed betweene the captiuitie of the Israelites vntill the destruction of the two tribes was a hundreth and thirtie yeeres six moneths and ten daies But Nabuchodonosor chose the most noblest yoong men amongst the Iewes and such as were allied to king Sedecias and esteemed likewise for the good disposition and faire proportion of their bodies and faces and committed them to masters to be instructed commaunding that euery one of them should be gelded according as they were accustomed to deale with yoong children of other nations whom he subdued by force He allowed them victuall from his owne table and they were taught and instructed in the disciplines of the countrey and in the Chaldeetoong These were verie apte to learne wisedome and for that cause he commanded that they should be trained vp in the exercise thereof Of these there were foure of Zedechias kindred faire in body and vertuous in nature who were called Daniel Ananias Misael and Azarias whose names the Babylonian changed and willed them to be called by other names distinct and different from their own Daniel was called Balthasar Ananias Sidrach Misael Misach and Azarias Abdenago These did the king esteeme very highly for their excellent nature and for the great affection that they had to attaine vnto learning and wisedome wherein they profited greatly and were for that cause highly reckoned of by him And whereas Daniel and his kinsemen thought good to liue austerely and to abstaine from those meates that came from the kings table and in generall from all things that had life they went vnto Askenas the Eunuch who had the care and charge ouer them beseeching him to conuert those meates to his owne vse which were sent them from the kings table and to allow them herbes and dates and such things as had no life because they intended to hold that course of life and to forsake all other Askenas told them that he was ready to condescend vnto their demaunds but that he feared least being called for by the king they should be found to be leane in body and discoloured in face for without doubt in following that diet they must needly lose their colours and be lesse dispost in comparison of others which might be the cause to bring him into hazard of his head They perceiuing that Askenas intended nought els but his securitie perswaded him to allow them but ten daies of approbation vnder condition that if by that regiment of diet their habitude of body should not be any waies altered they might continue in that fashion of life and diet which they had intended from that day forwards but if they should be found leane and weake and lesse proportionable then they that sed vpon the kings allowance that then they should returne to their accustomed diet Now it so fell out that not onely their bodies were better in growth but they seemed rather better fed and of a taller statute then the rest so that they that liued vpon the kings ordinarie seemed leane and wearish where as Daniel and his companions made shew as if they had beene nourished with dainties and brought vp in aboundance From that time forward Askenas tooke all that which was allowed the foure yoong men from the kings table and boldly kept it to himselfe giuing them in steed thereof the diet that they chose and delighted in They hauing their spirits more pure and subtill to comprehend their masters instructions and their bodies more strong to endure labour for their spirits were not charged with diuersitie of meates nor their bodies effeminated for the same cause attained the more readily to all that doctrine that was taught them by the Hebrewes and Chaldees Daniel especially hauing profited in wisedome studied the interpretation of dreames and God appeared vnto him Two yeeres after the surprisall of Aegypt king Nabuchodonosor dreamed a wonderfull dreame the issue whereof God made him see in a dreame but he forgat the same when he arose out of his bed And for that cause sent he for his Chaldees and diuines telling them that he had dreampt a dreame but that he had forgot the same commanding them to declare vnto him what the dreame was and the signification thereof also Whereunto they answered that it was impossible for men to sound out the secret thereof notwithstanding they promised him that if he would declare his vision vnto them they would cause him to vnderstand the signification thereof Hereupon Nabuchodonosor threatned them with death except they represented his dreame vnto him and they protesting that they could not fulfill his request he commanded them all to be slaine But Daniel hearing how the King had condemned all the sages to death and knowing that both he and his companions had part in that danger addressed himselfe to Ariochus the captaine of the Kings guard requiring him to informe him for what cause the king had adiudged the Chaldees and sages to be put to death And hauing intelligence what had hapned as touching the dream how the king by forgetting the same had charged them to informe him therin how they had answered that it was impossible for them to performe the same and how thereby they had prouoked the king to displeasure he besought Ariochus to go vnto the king and to procure one nights repriue in the behalfe of the Aegyptians and Chaldees in that he hoped during that night time to beseech God and intreat from him both the dreame and the signification thereof Hereupon Ariochus told the king what Daniel had requested
who respited the execution of the Magitians for that night vntill he might see what would become of Daniels promise who retiring himselfe with his companions into his chamber besought God all the night long to manifest vnto him the dreame and deliuer the Magitians and Chaldees from the kings wrath with whom both he and the rest of his companions were like to die except he might know what the king had dreampt the night past and what was the interpretation thereof Whereupon God hauing compassion of the daunger wherein they were and taking pleasure in Daniels wisedome signified vnto him both the dreame and the signification thereof to the intent the king might be resolued in the meaning thereof Daniel hauing receiued the truth from God arose verie ioyfully and certified his brethren who had alreadie lost all hope of life and thought on no other thing but death and gaue them courage and hope of life Hauing therefore rendred thanks vnto God for that he had had compassion of their young yeeres as soone as it was day he went vnto Arioch requesting him that he might be brought to the kings presence certifying him that he would open vnto him the dreame which he had seene the night past Now when Daniel was brought vnto the kings presence he besought him that he would not esteeme him to be more wise then the other Chaldeans and magicians in that whereas none of them could expound his dreame he did attempt to expresse the same for that came not to passe by reason of his experience or for that he was more industrious then they were but said he God hath had compassion on vs that were in daunger of death and at such time as I requested him to grant me and my countrie men life he hath certified me both of your dreame and the signification thereof I was not so much agrieued for that in our innocency we were adiudged to death by thee as afraid of thine estimation and glory which was hazarded by condemning so many and so innocent and iust men to death whereas that which you haue required of them sauoreth nothing of humane wit but is the onely worke of God Whilest therefore thou thoughtest in thy selfe who it was that should commaund the whole world after thy selfe at such time as thou wert asleepe God intending to let thee know all those that should gouerne after thee presented thee with this dreame It seemed vnto thee that thou sawest a great statue wherof the head was of gold the shoulders and armes of siluer the belly and thighes of brasse and the legs and feete of yron Thou beheldst after that a great stone that was drawen from a mountaine that fell vpon the statue and beat downe and burst the same and left no whole peece thereof so that the gold siluer yron and brasse were poudered as small as dust whereupon a violent wind seemed to blow which by the furie and force thereof was borne away and scattered into diuers countries on the other side the stone grewe so mightie that it seemed to fill the whole earth This was that vision that appeared vnto you the signification whereof is expressed after this manner The head of gold signifieth your selfe and those kings of Babylon that haue been before you The two hands and shoulders signifie that your Empyre shal be destroied by two kings the one part by the king of the east cloathed in brasse whose force shall be abated by an other power resembling that of yron and he shal haue the power ouer the whole earth by reason of the nature of yron which is more strong then gold siluer or brasse he told the king also what that stone signified But for mine owne part I thought it not expedient to expresse it in this place because the onely but and intent of my writings is onely to register such things as are past and not such matters as are to come But if any man haue a desire to know these things and cannot bridle his curiositie but will vnderstand such matters as are hidden let him â—…ead the book of Daniel which he shal find amidst the sacred scriptures When king Nabuchodonosor had heard these things and remembred himself of his dreame he was astonished at Daniels wisedome and casting himselfe prostrate on the earth after the manner of those that adore God he embrased Daniel giuing direction that sacrifice should be offered vnto him as if he were God Moreouer he called him by the name of God and committed the administration of his whole kingdome to him and his companions who by reason of the commotions and conspiracies of their maligners and detractors hapned to fall into most eminent and dreadfull daunger vpon this occasion that ensueth The king built a golden Image sixtie cubits high and sixe in bignesse and erected it in a great plaine neere vnto Babylon and being readie to dedicate the same he assembled all the gouernours and princes of his countries commanding then first of all that as soone as they should heare the trumpet sound they should prostrate themselues on the earth to adore the statue threatning that whosoeuer should do the contrarie he should be cast into a burning furnace whereas therefore all of them adored the statue vpon the sound of the trumpet Daniel and his companions vtterly refused to performe that dutie alledging for their iustification that they would not transgresse the lawes of their countrey for which cause being apprenended they were instantly cast into the furnace of fire and protected therein by Gods prouidence escaped death beyond all mens expectation For the fire touched them not neither could it burne during their aboad in the furnace For God so fortified their bodies that they could not be consumed by fire which accident made them in greater estimation with the king for that he saw they were vertuous and beloued by God and for that cause they were highly honoured by him Not long after this the king saw an other vision in his sleepe which signified vnto him that being cast from his empire he should conuerse with sauage beasts and that hauing liued in that estate in the desart for the space of seuen yeares he should recouer his kingdom again Hauing had this dreame he assembled the Magitians once more demanding their answere and the signification thereof But it was impossible for any one of them eyther to find out or declare the intelligence of this dreame vnto the king onely Daniel discouered the same and the effect was answerable to his prediction For the king passed the forelimited time in the desart so that no man durst intermeddle with the affaires of estate during seuen yeares But after he had called vpon God that it would please him to restore him to his kingdome he repossessed the same again Let no man in this place accuse me for reporting these particularities according as I haue found them written in holy books for in the
neither touch nor approch Daniel because they had beene fed and gorged before For which cause the king displeased with their iniurious malice commanded a quantitie of flesh to be cast vnto the Lyons and when they were glutted he willed that Daniels enemies should be cast among them to the intent he might know whether the Lyons would touch them or no when they were gorged At which time Darius saw verie manifestly that God had by his power warranted Daniel from death For as soone as the nobles were cast into the den the Lyons spared not one of them but tore them all in pieces as if they had beene hungry and without meate I suppose that these Lyons hauing been a little before glutted with meat did not annoy these men by reason of their famine but I rather iudge that their malignitie did whet on their furie for when as God so pleaseth vnreasonable creatures doe iustice vpon malignant and enuious men Daniels aduersaries being in this sort exterminated and destroied Darius gaue notice hereof to all the subiects of his prouinces praysing that God whom Daniel adored saying that he was the onely true God who had all power he honoured Daniel likewise with especiall regard esteeming him amongst the chiefest of his familiars He therefore being thus famous and admirable because he was beloued by God builded in Ecbatane in the countrey of the Medes a magnificent castle and a meruailous monument that remaineth euen vnto this day which seemeth to those that looke thereon that it is but newly builded and made but that very day which they behold the sarine the beautie thereof seemeth so liuing and perfect as that continuance of time doth in no sort deface it For it fareth with buildings as with men they wax olde and are enfeebled by yeeres and lose their beauty at this day all the kings of Media Persia and Parthia are entombed in this Castle and the charge thereof is committed to a priest who is a Iew and this custome continueth euen vntill this day Neither is that to be buried in silence which is worthy especiall admination in this man For all exceeding felicitie that was incident to a most famous Prophet attended him and during his whole life time he was both most highly honoured by kings and reuerenced by the common sort and after his death his memorie is perdurable For all the bookes which he left in writing are red amongst vs euen at this present and we haue been perswaded by the reading thereof that Daniel had conference with God For he hath not onely prophecied of things to come as other Prophets haue done but also hath determined the time wherein those things should happen And whereas other Prophets were accustomed to foretell aduersities and for that occasion were misliked both by princes and their people Daniel foretold them alwaies good successe so that he hath drawne vnto him the good will of all men by reason of those pleasing predictions that he pronounced and by the issues thereof he hath obtained a testimony of truth and a reputation likewise of diuinity and hath left vs certain writings by which he hath manifestly declared the immutabilitie and exact certaintie of his prophecies It is said that being at Susa the Metropolitane Citie of Persia at such time as he walked abroad attended by his familiars that there fel an earthquake with a great noise so that he was left alone and all his companions fled from him And that thereupon being sore troubled he fell vpon his face and both his hands at which time some one touched him and commaunded him to stand vp and to see that which should happen to his countrimen after diuers ages Being therefore raised vpright there was a great ramme shewed vnto him that had diuers hornes the last whereof was the greatest of all Afterwards he looked towards the west and perceiued a goat carried thorow the ayre that butted at the ramme and hauing encountred him twise had beaten and trampled him vnder his feete Thirdly he saw a goat in whose forehead there grew one great horne onely which being broken foure others broke out in steed thereof bending each of them towards the foure windes of the world He hath written also that from them there shal arise another little one also which as God who presented the vision to him told him being growne to perfection should warre against the whole nation of the Iewes and take the Citie by force and confound the estate of the temple and hinder the sacrifices for one thousand two hundreth ninety and six daies Daniel writeth that he saw these things in the field of Susa and hath declared that God himselfe told him what that vision signified which was that the Ramme signified the kingdomes of the Persians and the Medes His hornes signified the kings that were to raigne in those kingdomes and that the last horne signified the last king who should surpasse all the rest in riches and glorie That the goat signified that there should come a certaine king among the Greekes who should fight at two seuerall times with the Persian and should ouercome him in warre and afterwards possesse the whole gouernment And that by the great horne that grew in the front of the Goat the first King was represented and how that after he was taken away fower other should spring thereout And whereas euerie one of these turned themselues toward the foure corners of the world it was a signe that after the death of the first he should haue foure successors that should depart the kingdome betweene them who neither should be his allies or children yet such notwithstanding as should commaund the world for many yeares That from them there should arise a certaine King that should oppose himselfe against the Hebrewe nation and their lawes and should ouerthrow their pollicy spoyle their temple and be a let that for three yeares space the sacrifices should not be solemnized Now so hath it hapned that our nation hath beene so handled vnder Antiochus the famous as Daniel had foreseene and hath written diuers yeares before all that which should happen At the same time Daniel wrote as touching the Empyre of the Romanes how it should destroy our nation and hath left all these things in writing according as God declared them vnto him so that they who read and consider those things that haue hapned admire Daniel for the honour that God dignified him with and find thereby that Epicures erre who driue all diuine prouidence from humaine life and affirme that God gouerneth not the affaires of the world or that the world is administred by a happie and incorruptible essence which causeth all things to continue in their being but say that the world is mannaged by it selfe by casualtie without any conductor or such a one as hath care thereof For if it were so and that it were destitute of a soueraigne gouernour as we see shippes destitute of their pilots
that they that disobey and contradict these thinges shall be hanged on the gibbet and that their goods be confiscate These were the contents of his letters Now the number of those that returned togither from the captiuitie into Ierusalem was fortie two thousand foure hundreth sixtie two CHAP. II. The Gouernours for the King doe hinder the building of the Temple WHilest these men laid the foundations of the Temple and were verie affectionately busie about the building thereof the nations that bordered vpon them and in especiall the Chuteans whom Salmanazar king of Assyria sent from Persia and Media to inhabite in Samaria at such time as he translated the people of the ten tribes incited the princes and gouernours to interdict the Iewes from raising and building their citie and reedifying the temple Who corrupted with siluer sold their negligence and delay to the Chuteans which they vsed in those buildings For Cyrus intending his other wars was ignorant hereof and hauing conducted his army against the Massagetes it was his hap incontinently to finish his life When as therfore Cambyses his sonne had obtained the kingdome they of Syria and Phoenicia the Ammonites Moabites and Samaritanes wrote their letters to Cambyses in these termes O King thy seruants Rathimus the secretarie Semelius the Scribe and those men that are counsellers in Syria and Phoenicia giue thee to vnderstand that those Iewes that were led captiue into Babylon are returned backe into this countrey and doe build a wicked and rebellious Citie and repaire the places and walles of the same and reedifie their temple likewise Know therefore that if these things be permitted to be finished that they will no more endure to be thy subiects and tributaries but will oppose themselues against their kings holding it more fitter to commaund then to obey We haue therefore thought good that whilest they are thus on working and affectionat in rearing their temple to write vnto your maiestie to the intent you may not neglect to examine your fathers records wherein you shall alwaies finde that the Iewes haue been rebels and enemies to their kings and that their Citie hath been for this cause laid desolate vntill this present We haue thought good to signifie thus much to your maiestie which perhaps is vnknown vnto you because that if this Citie be once more reinhabited and inclosed with a wall your way is shut vp from passing into Coelesyria and Phoenice CHAP. III. Cambyses inhibiteth the Iewes to build the Temple WHen Cambyses had red this letter in that he was by nature both wicked and malicious he grew inwardly iealous and displeased at the contents thereof and wrote backe againe after this manner The King Cambyses to Rathymus the secretarie of his casuall euents and to Belsem and Semelius scribes and to al his other counsellers and inhabitants in Samaria Phoenicia health Hauing red your letters I haue commanded the records of mine auncestors to be examined and I finde that the Citie of Ierusalem hath bin alwaies enemy to their kings and that the inhabitants thereof haue alwaies raised sedition and wars I haue likewise found that their kings haue bin mightie and violent and that they haue vexed Syria Phoenicia with continuall tributes For this cause I haue ordained that the Iewes shall not be permitted to reedifie their Citie for feare least their malice should augment by such occasion which they haue continually vsed against their kings Incontinently after the receipt and reading of these letters Rathymus and the sâ—…ibe Semelius and those of their faction tooke their horse and rode hastily to Ierusalem leading with them a great number of people prohibiting the Iewes from the building either of their Citie or temple Thus was this worke interrupted vntill the second yeere of the raigne of Darius king of Persia for the space of nine yeeres For Cambyses raigned six yeeres during which time he subdued Aegypt and vpon his returne from thence he died in Damasco And after the death of Cambyses the Magi that held the Empire of the Persians for the space of one yeere being taken away the seuen families of Persia made Darius the sonne of Hystaspis king CHAP. IIII. Darius the sonne of Hystaspis causeth the Temple to bee builded THis Darius during the time that he liued a priuate life made a yow vnto God that if he obtained the kingdome he would send backe vnto the temple of Ierusalem all those vessels which were as yet remaining in Babylon It fortuned that about the same time Zorobabel who was appointed gouernour ouer the captiue Iewes came vnto him from Ierusalem For he was the kings auncient friend for which cause he with other two were chosen to be of his guard and obtained thereby that honor which he expected The first yeere of the raigne of Darius he entertained all his courtiers with great pompe and magnificence both those of his houshold as they also that were his gouernors and Princes of Media and Persia and the commanders in India confining vpon Aethiopia with all the chieftaines of his army in one hundreth twenty seuen prouinces Now after they had made great cheere and were full of wine they departed each of them vnto their lodgings to betake themselues to rest But king Darius laid in his bed reposed verie little all the night long but passed the time without sleepe for which cause seeing he could take no rest he began to deuise and discourse with three of his guard promising him that should most truely and aptly answere those questions that he should demaund to grant him licence in way of reward to weare a purple garment and to drinke in golden cups to lie on a gilded bed and to ride in a chariot harnessed with gold and to beare the Tiara or linnen wreath and weare a golden chaine about his necke and sit in the next place vnto the king and should likewise bee called his kinsman in regard of his wisedome After he had made these large promises he demanded of the first whether wine were the strongest of the second whether the king were stronger of the third whether women or truth were the most strongest of the three And as soone as he had deliuered them these questions to deliberate vpon he laid him downe to rest Vpon the next morrow he sent for the princes chiefetaines and gouernours of Persia and Media and afterwards sitting aloft in that throne from whence he was accustomed to determine the differents among his subiects he commanded those three yoong men of his guard in the presence of that princely assistance publikely to yeeld their resolution of those questions he had proposed vnto them Whereupon the first of them began after this manner to expresse the force of wine Noble princes when I consider the force of wine I find nothing that may surmount the same For wine entangleth and deceiueth the vnderstanding and maketh the princes vnderstanding like to the poore
without discouering of his deliberation or enterprise against Philip and to tel them that for these reasons he leuied the siege first for the length thereof next for the strength of the place lastly for want of victuals and for many affaires that required some circumspect and carefull foresight in his kingdome Furthermore for that he thought it most expedient to capitulate with the besieged and contract friendship with all the nation of the Iewes promising and permitting them the exercise of their religion because they onely rebelled for that they were depriued of the same and for that he was assured that hauing the grant thereof they would each of them returne into their owne countries When Lysias had expressed and published these reasons all the army and the captaines approoued the same CHAP. XV. Antiochus giueth ouer his siege from before the Citie and entreth a league and alliance with Iudas WHereupon Antiochus sent a herauld to Iudas and those that were besieged with him promising them peace with permission to liue according to their religion Which conditions they willingly entertained and hauing taken an oath and assurance from the king they surrendred vp the temple Wherupon Antiochus entred the same and seeing it to be a place so well fortified he contrarie to his oath commanded his army to leuell the wall that enuironed the same with the ground which done he returned to Antioch leading away with him the high Priest Onias who was called Menelaus For Lysias had counselled the king to murther Menelaus if he intended that the Iewes should line in peace without any commotion and the rather because it was he onely who was the author of all these euils by reason of the counsaile he had giuen to Antiochus his father to inforce the Iewes to forsake their religion The King for that cause sent Menelaus vnto Beroea a Citie of Syria where he commanded him to be put to death after he had enioyed the high priesthood for the terme of ten yeeres He was a wicked and impious man who for his onely ambitious desire of authoritie had inforced our nation to reuolt from their religion As soone therefore as Menelaus was dead Alcimus was made high priest who was called Iacimus Now when Antiochus found that Philip had already conquered a great part of his countrey he fought with him and taking him prisoner slew him But Onias the sonne of the high priest whom as we haue heretofore declared was left an Orphan in his infancie seeing that the king had slaine his vncle Menelaus and giuen the priesthood to Alcimus who was not of the race of the priests and had transferred this honour into another family at the perswasion of Lysias he fled vnto Ptolomey King of Aegypt where being honourably entertained by the King and his Queene Cleopatra he obtained a place in the Heliopolitane signiorie where he builded a temple like vnto that which was at Ierusalem whereof wee shall hereafter haue more fit opportunitie to speake CHAP. XVI Bacchides generall of Demetrius army commeth to make warre against the Iewes and returneth backe againe vnto the king without performance of any thing AT that time Demetrius Seleucus sonne fled to Rome and tooke possession of Tripolis in Syria and after he had set the diademe vpon his head and had leuied and hired certaine souldiers he inuaded the kingdome where he was receiued to the generall content of all men who submitting themselues vnto him laid hold on the king Antiochus and Lysias and brought them aliue vnto him but he incontinently commanded that they should be put to death after that Antiochus had raigned two yeeres as we haue already declared in an other place To this new elected king diuers Iewes banished for their impietie and with them the high priest Alcimus made their resort who in general accused their nation and as principals Iudas and his brethren obiecting against them that they had slaine his friends and all such as were on his side and that among all those that were in the kingdome and expected his comming some of them were slaine and that the rest being driuen from their natiue countrey were banished into other places requiring him that he would send some one of his friends to take knowledge of the outrages committed by Iudas and his brethren Demetrius was much moued by these reports of theirs and for that cause sent Bacchides who was in times past much esteemed by Antiochus Epiphanes for his valour and to whose gouernment at that time all Mesopotamia was committed To whom he gaue an army ioyning with him the high priest Alcimus with commission to kill Iudas and his confederates Bacchides departing from Antioch with his army came into Iudaea and sent a certaine herauld to Iudas and his brethren to intreat with him vpon certaine articles of peace because his intent was to surprise them by some subtiltie and treacherie But Iudas smelling his drift gaue little trust vnto him for in that he came thither with so great an army he easily coniectured that he intended no peace but to make warre notwithstanding some of the people gaue eare vnto the peaceable proclamation of Bacchides and supposing that there was no sinister intent in Alcimus who was their countriman they submitted themselues vnder his gouernment Hauing therefore receiued an oth from them both that neither they nor any of their followers should any waies be endomaged by them they committed themselues to their protection But Bacchides setting light by his oth slue three score of them and by this breach of his faith towards these he caused others who intended to submit themselues to forsake and fly his gouernment As soone as therefore he had remooued his army from Ierusalem he came vnto the village of Bethzeth and there apprehending many of those which had fled and some others among the people he slue them all commaunding all those that liued in the countrey to obey Alcimus to whom he left in that place for the gard of his person a part of his army and that done he returned vnto Antioch to King Demetrius In the meane while Alcimus intending to assure his estate and gouernment and supposing that it should be so much the better confirmed if so be he could obtaine the good wil of the people he vsed all kind of plausible familiar speech vnto thē and deuising with euery man pleasantly graciously he adioyned in short time great forces to those which he had before amongst whom there were many fugitiues and vngodly men by whose helpe and assistance he marched thorow the countrey killing all those whom he found to be of Iudas faction Iudas perceiuing that Alcimus hauing gathered great forces had alreadie slaine diuers of the most vprightest men and such as feared God in all his nation he addressed himselfe also to ouerrunne the countrey and slue as many of Alcimus partakers as he could meet with Who perceiuing in himself that he was
About the same time king Ptolomy Philometor set out an army by sea and another by land to repaire into Syria and to succour his sonne in law Alexander and in his way all the Cities entertained him verie affectionately according as Alexander had commaunded them and conducted him as farre as the Citie of Azot in which place all of them exclaimed before him and chalenged Iustice at his hand for that the temple of Dagon was burned and destroyed accusing Ionathan for the firing thereof and the slaughter of many people therein But Ptolomey hearing these accusations answered them not a word But when Ionathan came forth to meete him at Ioppe he courted him with royall presents and all the honour that was possible and after hee had kept him company as farre as the flood called Eleutherus he dismissed him and sent him backe to Ierusalem When Ptolomey was come to Ptolemais he hardly escaped death and that contrarie to all expectation by Alexanders owne complotting and Ammonius his friends mediation Which trechery being discouered Ptolomey wrote vnto Alexander requiring him that Ammonius might be punished for his treasons and conspiracies practised against him which in their natures required a seuere and cruell punishment But seeing that Alexander deliuered him not vp into his hands he coniectured and concluded that he himselfe was the authour thereof and conceiued a hainous displeasure against him In like manner before that time Alexander had offended the Antiochians by the meanes of the said Ammonius who had loaden them with many wrongs and incommodities but in the end Ammonius was punished for these his ou◅agious misdemeanors and disgracefully slaine like a woman whilest in a womans attire he fought to hide himselfe as we haue expressed it in another place At that time Ptolomey began to accuse himselfe for bestowing his daughter in mariage on Alexander and for resusing Demetrius to be his friend and confederate so that he brake off the affinitie that he had with him and after he had withdrawen his daughter from him he presently sent Embassadors vnto Demetrius to confirme a league of peace and affinitie with him promising him to bestow his daughter vpon him in mariage and to establish him in his fathers kingdome Demetrius verie ioyfull to heare of this Embassage accepted both of the confederation and marriage There onely remained one difficulty for Ptolomey to surmount which was how he might perswade the Antiochians to admit Demetrius against whom they were so grieuously incesed for the indignities which his father Demetrius had offered them but this difficulty ouercame he by this meanes that ensueth The Antiochians hated Alexander because of Ammonius as we haue expressed heretofore and by that meanes were the more easily drawen to driue him out of the Citie He perceiuing himselfe to be thrust out of Antioch came into Cilicia Whereupon Ptolomey came vnto Antioch and was both by the Citizens and soldiers therein ptoclaimed king and was constrained to take two Diademes the one as king of Asia the other asking of Aegypt Hee was a man of a gentle and iust nature no waies ambitions but such a one as prudently did forecast what was to ensue st◅riuing by all meanes possible to auoid the hatred and iealousie of the Romans For which cause assembling the Antiochians together he wrought so much with them that at last he perswaded them to accept of Demetrius assuring them that if he should receiue that benefit at their hands he would no more keepe in memory those things that had fallen out betwixt them and his father protesting for his own part that he would instruct him both how to order the course of his life honestly to manage his publike affaires rightly and promising thē that if he attempted to worke them any inconuenient he himself would be the formost to chastice him alledging for his own part that he would content himselfe to be king of Aegypt And by this meanes the Antiochians were induced to receiue Demetrius But when as Alexander was departed out of Cilicia with a g◅eat army and was come into Syria and had burned and spoiled the countrey of the Antiochians Ptolomey accompanied with his sonne Demetrius for he had alreadie maried his daughter vnto him issued out with their armies and obtained a ioint and mutuall victorie by ouercomming Alexander who was constrained to flie into Arabia It came to passe in that conflict that Ptolomeies horse hearing the noise of an Elephant was troubled and stumbled in such sort as he threw his master on the ground which when his enemies perceiued they ran al togither vpon him and gaue him diuers wounds in the head whereby he was in danger to haue been slaine vnlesse his guard had rescued him notwithstanding he was so sicke for foure daies space that he could neither heare nor speake But Zabel the potentate of Arabia beheaded Alexander and sent his head vnto Ptolomey who being somewhat come vnto himselfe after his wounds on the fift day and hauing some knowledge heard and saw togither a thing both delightfull in his eare and pleasant in his eie which was the death and the head of his enemy But some few daies after he died himselfe be◅ng full of ioy in that he saw his enemies fall This Alexander surnamed Balles raigned for the space of fiue yeeres as we haue elsewhere declared Demetrius surnamed Nicanor hauing obtained the kingdome began thorow his malice to dismember Ptolomeies army forgetting both the confederacy and affinitie that he had with him by reason of Cleopatra his wife who was Ptolomeies daughter But the men of warre hating his ingratitude fled into Alexandria to warrantize themselues from his wickednesse notwithstanding they left the Elephants in his power and possession But the high Priest Ionathan hauing assembled an army of all the countrey of Iudaea began to besiege the castle of Ierusalem where there was a garrison of the Macedonians and a great number of wicked Apostates that were fallen from the Iewish religion who in the beginning set light by the engines that Ionathan had raised to surprise the place in the strength whereof they reposed too much confidence But in the end some of these miscreants breaking out by night came vnto Demetrius and certified him of the siege who was sore displeased thereat taking a strong army with him departed from Antioch to make warre vpon Ionathan At such time as he came to Ptolemais he wrote to Ionathan and commanded him to come vnto him notwithstanding Ionathan gaue not ouer the siege but tooke the Elders and the Priests with him with gold and siluer robes a great quantitie of presents to beare vnto Demetrius and when he had deliuered them into his hands he appeased his wrath and after he had receiued many honors at his hands he obtained the confirmation of his priesthood in as ample manner as hee enioyed it du◅g the times of his predecessors And although the miscreant Iewes accused him yet did
a certaine friend of his called Ionathan the sonne of Absalom with an army to Ioppe commanding him to expulse the inhabitants of that citie from thence for that he feared least they should submit themselues to Tryphon As for himselfe he remained in Ierusalem to secure the same Tryphon departing from Ptolemais with a great army came into Iudaea leading his prisoner Ionathan with him Whereupon Simon with his army went out against him as farre as Addida a Citie scituate vpon a mountaine at the foote whereof beginneth the champion countrey of Iudaea Tryphon knowing that Simon was made gouernour of the Iewes sent messengers vnto him intending to circumuent him by treason and pollicie giuing him to vnderstand that if he were des◅ous of his brothers enlargement he should send him one hundreth talents of siluer and two of Ionathans children for hostages to assure him that being set at liberty he should not withdraw Iudaea from the obedience of the king For till that present he was held and kept prisoner by reason of the money which he ought the king Simon was no waies ignorant of this cunning intent of Tryphons but knew well enough that he should both lose his money if he should deliuer the same and that his brother should not be enlarged no though his children were deliuered for hostages on the other side he feared least the people should conceiue sinisterly of him as if he had been the cause of his brothers death both by not deliuering the money neither yet the children Hauing therefore assembled the army he declared vnto them what Tryphon demanded telling them that the whole scope of his actions were nought els but traiterous stratagemes and subtilties yet notwithstanding he told them that he had rather send both the mony and the children to Tryphon then by refusing his conditions and demands to be accused to haue neglected the life of his brother Simon therefore sent both the money and children of Ionathan but Tryphon hauing receiued both kept not his promise but detained Ionathan and leading his army thorow the countrey intended to passe by Idumaea to repaire to Ierusalem He came therfore to Dora a Citie in Idumaea and thitherward marched Simon to encounter with him encamping alwaies right ouer against him They that were in the Castle of Ierusalem hearing newes hereof sent Tryphon word that he should hasten and come vnto them and send them munition whereupon he addressed his horsemen pretending that very night to ride vnto Ierusalem but the snow about that time fell in such abundance that it couered the way in such sort and was so thicke as the horses could not trauell which hindred his repaire to Ierusalem For which cause he departed from thence and came into Coelesyria and speedily inuading the countrey of Galaad he put Ionathan to death in that place and after he had buried him there he returned to Antioch But Simon sent vnto Basca and transported his brothers bones and interred them in his countrey Modin in his fathers sepulcher and all the people mourned and lamented for him many daies Simon also builded a great monument of white and polished marble for his father and his brethren and raised it to a great height and garnished it round about with galleries and pillers all of one piece which was an admirable worke to behold Besides that he erected seuen Pyramides for his father mother and brethren for each of them one so great and so faire as they mooued admiration in those that beheld them and are as yet to be seene at this present day So great was Simons care that Ionathan and the rest of his family should be honoured with so magnificent a sepulcher which Ionathan died after he had exercised the place of high priest and possessed the gouernment for foure yeeres Thus much as touching his death As soone as Simon had taken possession of the high priesthood by the election of the people the very first yeere of his gouernment he acquitted the people of the tribute which they were woont to pay to the Macedonians This libertie and exemption from tribute hapned amongst the Iewes one hundreth and seuentie yeeres since the time that Seleucus surnamed Nicanor obtained the kingdome of Syria And in so great honour was Simon amongst the people that in their priuate contracts and publike letters the date began from the first yeere of Simon the benefactor and gouernour of the Iewish nation For they prospered greatly vnder his gouernment and had the victorie of all their neighbouring enemies round about them For he destroied the Cities of Gaza Ioppe and Iamnia he raced also the cittadel of Ierusalem and leuelled it with the ground to the intent the enemies might be neuer seazed thereof any more nor retreat themselues thither to endomage the city as before time they had done Which when he had brought to passe he thought it not amisse but very profitable to leuell the hill whereon the Castle stood to the intent the temple might be the eminentest place All this perswaded he the people to doe in a common assembly laying before their eies how many euils they had suffered by the meanes of the garrisons and how much they were like to suffer hereafter if a stranger should once more be master of the kingdome and build a cittadel in that place By these exhortations he perswaded the people to finish these workes and all of them began to trauell without intermission both day and night so that in the space of three yeers they plained the mountaine and wrought it downe and from that time forward there was nothing but the temple that commanded the Citie See here what Simon performed hitherto CHAP. XII Simon besiegeth Tryphon within Dora and contracteth alliance with Antiochus surnamed the Deuout NOt long after the captiuity of Demetrius Tryphon slew Alexander the sonne of Antiochus surnamed God notwithstanding he had the care and charge of his education for foure yeeres during which time he raigned and spreading abroad a certaine noise and rumour that the yong king in exercising himselfe fortuned to die he sent his friends and familiars vnto the men of warre promising them that if they would elect and choose him king he would giue them a huge summe of money giuing them to vnderstand that Demetrius was prisoner among the Parthians and that if Antiochus his brother should obtaine the kingdome he would punish them diuers waies and reuenge their reuolt and rebellion which they had committed by forsaking him The army hoping that if they bestowed the kingdome on Tryphon it would redound highly to their profit they proclaimed him king But after he had attained the fulnesse of his desites he shewed how malicious and wicked his nature was For at such time as he was a priuate man he flattered the people and made shew of moderation and by such allurements he drew thē to do what him listed but after he had taken possession of
was to the intent that the prophecy of their father may be the better knowen CHAP. XIX Aristobulus obtaineth the gouernment and first of all placeth the kingly Diademe on his head AFter the death of their father Aristobulus the eldest of his sonnes determined to exchange the principality into an absolute estate of a kingdome and the better to attaine thereunto he first of all set the diademe vpon his head foure hundred eightie one yeers and three moneths since the people of the Iewes were delinered from the seruituâ—… of Babylon and led againe into their countrey And for that Aristobulus amongst all his other brethren loued Antigonus best of all who was the heerest vnto him in age he accepted him as a companion in the gouernment of the kingdome but as touching the rest he shut them vp in prison He locked vp his mother likewise who had contended with him as concerning the gouernment for that Hircanus had committed all things to her disposition and so farre extended his crueltie that he â—…amished her to death in prison After he had thus handled his mother he slue his brother Antigonus also whom he pretended to loue aboue all the rest and whom as he made shew he had made partner of his kingdome From whom be estranged himselfe by reason of some slaunders and false accusations raised vp against him which at the first he gaue no credit to both for that the friendship which he bare vnto him made him sleightly respect the 〈◊〉 as also for that he imagined thâ—… he was enuiously slaundered It came to passe that Antigonus returning vpon a certaine time from the army with great magnificence about the time of the feast of Tabernacles chanced to repaire thither at that verie time wherein Aristobulus hapned to fall sicke Antigonus intending to celebrate the solemnitie ascended the temple in great brauerie attended by some of his army to make his especial praiers for his brothers health Whereupon certaine malicious wretches desirous to breake the concord that was betweene them made vse of this occasion and of Antigonus magnificent pompe and good fortuneâ—… and came vnto the King amplifying vnto him in malicious words what pompe and maiestie he had shewed iâ—… that solemnitie telling him that in these his actions he demeâ—…ed himselfe in no soâ—… like a priuate man but that all his actionâ—… were leuelled at a royaltie finally that his intent was to enter the kingdom by force and to kill him in that he made his account that since he might be 〈◊〉 it was a great simplicitie for him to haue a companion But Aristobulus although hee would verie hardly be induced to beleeue these reportes yet notwithstanding being desirous both to extinguish the suspicion and to prouide for his owne securitie hee disposed certaine of his guard in a darke and priuie place vnder ground and lodged himselfe in a certaine tower called Antonia commaunding that no man should offer violence except to those who entered armed Giuing a further charge to his guard that if Antigonus entered armed he should be slaine Which done he first sent for his brother willing him to repaire vnto him without weapons Which when the Queene and they that complotted the murther of Antigonus vnderstood they perswaded the messenger to certifie him the contrarie namely that his brother expected in that he made warlike preparation and furniture for warre that in that estate and pompe and in those his royall and warlike accoustrements he should come and visit him to the end he might be an eye-witnesse of his braue furniture and preparation But Antigonus suspecting no harme intended him and relying on the good wil of his brother marched all armed on foot toward Aristobulus to shew himselfe in that brauerie and when he came right ouer against the tower that is called Straton where the passage was verie darke the kings gard flue him By this accident a man may easily coniecture that there is scarcely any power greater then that of enuie and slaunder and that there is not any thing that may sooner breake off the good will and amitie amongst brethren then these two passions And aboue all there is an occasion offered vs of great wonder in respect of one that was called Iudas of the sect of the Esseans who in all those things that he prophecied varied in no sort from the truth He seeing Antigonus come vp into the temple cried out among his disciples who frequented with him to be instructed by him in the methode of prophecy that he was wearie of his life because Antigonus securitie argued the vanitie of his prophecie by which he had foretold that that very day he should be slaine at Stratons tower whereas the place where he should be murthered was sixe hundreth stounds off and the better part of the day was alreadie spent so that it could not be imagined but that he should be in daunger to haue made a false prediction Whilest he debated his doubtes after this manner and was wholy ouercome with choler newes was brought that Antigonus was slaine in a certaine place vnder ground which was called the tower of Straton of the same name with that other that standeth neere the sea which was afterward called Caesarea which ambiguitie troubled the diuiner Incontinently after this accident Aristobulus repented himself in that he had put his brother to death this repentance of his was seconded by a most grieuous sicknesse proceeding from the affliction of his spirit and detestation of that cruel murther so that with grieuous agonie and torment he vomited bloud as if all his entrals had beene torne in sunder This bloud so vomited by him it fortimed in mine opinion by the diuine prouidence of God that a certaine seruant of his bearing it from his presence by some trip of his foote hapned to stumble and shed the same in that verie place which had been soyled with the bloud of slaughtered Antigonus By which meanes they that beheld the same raised a great crie exclaiming that the Page had shed the bloud in a conuenient place Aristobulus hearing this outecrie demaunded the cause thereof and for that no man addressed himselfe to satisfie him he was the more earnest to know it according to the nature of men who are alwayes more suspitious and desirous to know those things which are most concealed Finally from words he fell to menaces and neuer a man for feare of him durst tell him the truth Whereupon hee altogether dismayed and affrighted in his conscience casting forth abundant teares and loaden with grieuous sighes began toocrie out in thiâ—… manner How then Mine impious and detestable act is not hidden from God hâ—… the sodaine punishment of my brothers murther pursueth me wherefore O thou shamelesse body of mine how long wilt thou detaine my soule which is due and appertaineth to the ghosts of my mother and brother Why dost thou not take it all at once such as it is
restored to his first owner And my pleasure is that whosoeuer disobeieth this ordināce he may be punished And he that shall be conuicted to haue disobeyed the same he shall be punished according to his demerit He wrote to the like effect to the Sidonians Antiochians and Arabians all which we wil insert in a cōuenient place to testifie what accoūt the Romans made of our nation CHAP. XXIII Antonius arriuing in the prouince of Syria maketh Herode and Phasaelus Tetrarches AFter this Antonius retired himselfe into Syria and Cleopatra came forth to meet him neere vnto Cilicia and entangled him in her loues At that time also one hundreth of the chiefest reckoning among the Iewes came once againe in embassade to him to accuse Herode his adherents who to this end had chosen out the most esteemed Orator that might be found Messala likewise vndertooke the defence of the young men that were accused and made them answere Hircanus also was there in person who was alreadie by marriage allied vnto them After that Antonius had heard both the one and the other in the citie of Daphen he demaunded of Hircanus which of both the parties gouerned the common-weale best who returned him answere that they who were on Herods side were most studious of the weale publike Antonius who long since had borne good affection towards them by reason of the auncient hospitalitie that he had receiued with their father during the time that Gabinius was in Iudaea established them both for Tetrarches committing to their hands the affaires in Iudaea And to this effect wrote he his letters and committed fourteene of their enemies to prison whom had not Herode besought for their liues he had condemned them to death This notwithstanding as soone as they returned from their embassade they could not containe themselues in quiet but resorted once more vnto Antonius to the number of one thousand to the citie of Tyre where Antonius soiourned But Antonius alreadie corrupted by store of money by Herode and his brother who commaunded in that place ordained that the Embassadours of the Iewes should be punished for that they had attempted and affected some innouation where contrariwise he confirmed Herodes gouernment At that time Herode who walked by the sea side came vnto them aduising both them and Hircanus who at that present was with them to giue ouer their appeale for feare least some grieuous misfortune should befall them Whereunto since they gaue no regard certaine Iewes and inhabitants of that citie all at once ranne vpon them who slue some of them and hurt other some and the rest taking their flight towards their countrey euer afterwards contained themselues and liued in quiet thorow the feare they had conceiued But when the people ceased not to exclaime and protest against Herode Antonius was in such sort displeased that he commaunded all those whom he held prisoners should be slaine The yeere after Pacorus the kings sonne and Barzapharnes a prince among the Parthians inuaded and seazed Syria And about this time died Ptolomey the sonne of Mennaeus and his sonne Lysanias raigned in his steed who plighted friendship with Antigonus the sonne of Aristobulus who obtained this fauour at his hands by the counsaile and solicitation of a certaine prince of great authoritie and credit with him CHAP. XXIIII The Parthians make warre in Syria to restore Antigonus sonne of Aristobulus to his kingdome AFter this Antigonus promised the Parthians to giue them one thousand talents of siluer and fiue hundreth women if so be they would depriue Hircanus of the kingdome and restore it vnto him and withall put Herode and his friends to death Yet did he not deliuer them that he promised notwithstanding the Parthians led their army into Iury to restore Antigonus to wit Pacorus by the sea coast and Barzapharnes to the landward The Tyrians locked their gates against Pacorus but the Sidonians and Ptolemaidans receiued him into their citie He sent a troupe of horsemen into Iury to discouer the estate of the countrey and to giue succours to Antigonus The chieftaine of these horsemen was the kings butler who in like sort was called Pacorus But for that certaine Iewes inhabiting about the mount Carmel ioyned themselues with Antigonus were prepared with him to inuade his enemies he conceiued some hope that he might by their meanes reduce a certaine part of the region vnder his gouernment which is called Drymae and certaine of his wel-willers meeting him in the way perswaded him to presse forward as farre as Ierusalem where being seconded by others and his followers alreadie much increased in number they addresse themselues to assault the kings pallace And whereas those of the faction of the brethren brought present supplies and the skirmish was maintained in the market place the young men repulsed the enemy and droue him into the temple Which done they sent certaine armed men into the houses neere adioyning to guard them but the people rushing in vpon them and seeing they were destitute of aide burned both them and the houses wherein they were But this iniquitie of theirs was presently reuenged by Herode who in a skirmish that he had with them slew a great number of them And whereas there were daily assaults betweene both parties the enemies expected vntill such time as the people assembled from all parts of the countrey should repaire to Ierusalem to celebrate the feast of Penticost Which being come many thousands of men assembled about the temple both armed and vnarmed who seazed both the temple and the Citie except the kings house onely which Herode made good with a few men of war The wall thereof did Phasaelus his brother keep But Herode with a companie of his followers sallied out vpon the enemy who were planted in the suburbes and fighting valiantly against them he put diuers thousands of them to flight whereof some retired themselues into the Citie other some into the temple the rest into a certaine bulwarke neere at hand In this battell also Phasaelus shewed no little valour But Pacorus conductor of the Parthians came into the Citie with some few horsemen at Antigonus request making shew that he came to appease the sedition but the effect and scope of his comming was to obtaine the soueraigntie for Antigonus Furthermore after that Phasaelus was come out to meete with him and had curteously entertained him in his house Pacorus perswaded him to go Embassadour with him to Barzapharnes laying a baite vnder this pretence to surprise him He suspecting no treacherie was easily perswaded notwithstanding that Herode misliked the course who knowing the perfidious manners of the Barbarians exhorted him rather to assaile Pacorus and to assault and oppresse his forces when they were come vnto him Naithelesse Hircanus and Phasaelus vndertooke this embassade and Pacorus leauing with Herode two hundreth horsemen and ten of those whom they call free men conducted the Embassadours Now
present attended him came downe from the tower and humbled himselfe on his knees before Sosius feet who hauing no compassion of the change of that estate wherein he saw him outragiously scorned him calling him Madame Antigona yet left he him not without guard after the manner of a woman but fast bounde for his further assurance But Herode was busied in deuising how he might moderate his associates and strangers after he had had the vpper hand ouer his enemies For the strangers swarmed into the Citie by heapes and not onely into the Temple but also into the Sanctuarie Hee therefore exhorted some and threatned other some and restrained the rest by force of armes and he was more troubled at that present in being a conquerour then if he had been conquered for that those things that were not lawfull to be seene were beheld by prophane men He preuented likewise the spoile of the Citie as much as in him lay beseeching Sosius most instantly to preserue it to the vtmost asking him if the Romans would leaue him king of a desart after they had voided the Citie of men and goods Alleadging furthermore that he esteemed the gouernment of the whole world of no valew in regard of the life of one of his Citizens Sosius answered that it was reason that the pillage should be giuen to the souldier who had borne the hazard of the siege whereunto Herode answered that he would satisfie euerie man out of his owne treasurie and by this meanes he raunsomed the rest of the Citie by fulfilling those his promises For he gaue many mightie gifts vnto euerie one of the souldiers and by proportion vnto the captaines but aboue all hee royally rewarded Sosius so that euerie one of them departed very rich in siluer This calamitie hapned in the Citie of Ierusalem in the yeere wherein Marcus Agrippa and Canidius Gallus were Consuls which was in the hundreth fourescore and fift Olympiade in the third moneth on the daies wherein the solemne fast was celebrated as if this affliction had iumpt togither in one issue and instant with that of Pompeies for on the same day had the same Citie been taken twentie and seuen yeeres before Sosius offered a crowne of gold vnto God and afterwards departed from Ierusalem leading Antigonus prisoner with him vnto Anthony But Herode fearing least if Antigonus should be kept by Anthony and sent to Rome he should debate his title with him before the Senate by protest that he was descended of the royall line whereas Herode was but a Plebeian and common person and that although hee had offended the Romans and thereby might not deserue to be king yet at least his children who were of the princely line were not to be denyed their title Herode I say fearing these things wrought so much by force of his money with Anthony that he caused him to put Antigonus to death so that at that time Herode was truely deliuered from all feare Thus ended the estate of the Asmoneans after sixe score and sixe yeeres This family was famous both for their nobilitie as also by reason of their Sacerdotall dignitie and for the noble actions and exploites which their auncestors had atchieued for our nation but they lost their authoritie thorow their mutuall factions which soueraigntie was deriued to Herode Antipaters sonne who was ignoble by birth and of meane friends who were subiects and vassals to kings See heere what we haue receiued from our auncestors as touching the ende of the race of the Asmoneans THE XV. BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 15. booke 1 Ierusalem being ouercome by Sosius and Herode Antigonus is beheaded by Anthonies commandement Herode maketh away the chiefest friends of Antigonus 2 How Hircanus being dismissed by the Parthians returneth to Herode 3 Herode after he had made Aristobulus his wife Mariammes brother high priest practiseth and worketh his death 4 Cleopatra thirsting after the kingdomes of Iewry and Arabia laboureth to beg a part of them at Anthonies hands 5 The arriuall of Queene Cleopatra in Iudaea 6 Herode maketh warre against Aretas at such time as Anthony was ouerthrowne by Caesar in the Actianwarre 7 Of the earthquake in Iewry 8 Herodes oration to his army 9 Herode intending to repaire vnto Caesar doth of necessitie kill Hircanus 10 How Herode obtained the continuance of his kingdome of Iudaea at Caesars hands 11 Herode maketh away Mariamme thorow false calumniations of her enemies 12 Of the famine that afflicted the land of Iewry 13 The building of Caesarea 14 Herode buildeth a new temple in Ierusalem CHAP. I. Ierusalem being taken by Sosius and Herode Antigonus is beheaded by Anthonies command Herode maketh away all his chiefest friendes IN the former booke I haue declared how Sosius and Herode tooke the Citie of Ierusalem by force with it Antigonus prisoner now wil we also declare that which hath subsequently followed For after that Herode had obtained the absolute gouernment ouer the whole land of Iudaea he aduanced all those among the common people who fauoured his proceedings as for those who were opposed against him there passed not a day wherein some one or other of them suffered not punishment But amongst the rest Pollio the Pharisee and Sameas his disciple were highly honoured by him For during the time of the siege of Ierusalem they counselled the inhabitants to receiue entertaine Herod for which cause he respected them accordingly This Pollio in times past when Herode was found guiltie of death foretolde Hircanus and the rest of the Iudges in way of exprobration that being absolued by them he should one day inflict punishment on them all Which prediction God in processe of time approoued by the euent no sooner therefore became he master of Ierusalem but he gathered togither all the rich houshold stuffe that was in the pallace and furthermore hauing spoiled the rich men of their goods and by this means leuied a great summe of gold and siluer he sent great presents to Anthony and his friends Moreouer he condemned fiue and fortie of Antigonus principall and noblest fauourites to death setting streight watch about their doores that none of them might be carried out vnder colour of being dead The dead bodies likewise were troden vnder foote and all the gold siluer or iewels that was to be found amongst them was carried to the king and conuerted to his vse so that there was no end of these miseries For the couetousnesse of the conquerour whose greedy and thirsting desire could hardly be quenched said hold on whatsoeuer was theirs And for that it was the seuenth yeere it necessarily came to passe that the land was left vnmanured for we are forbidden to sowe in this yeere Anthony hauing taken Antigonus prisoner resolued to keepe him in prison vntill the time of his triumph But after he had receiued tidings that the
was vpon the point of execution surprised her at such time as she thought to flye and yet notwithstanding he pardoned her that fault in that he durst not decree any punishmēt against hir though he could haue found in his heart to haue vsed seueritie for that Cleopatra vvould not haue contained her selfe had she but had such an occasiō offered her to expresse her hatred against Herod For which cause vnder the colour of a high and magnanimous spirit he made shewe to pardon her of his meere clemencie yet inwardly resolued hee to make young Aristobulus away yet not rashly and vpon the instant least the act should growe apparant and palpable Now the feast of Tabernacles was at hand which was one of those that was ceremoniously and solemnly celebrated among vs for which cause he concealed his intents during the festiuall daies intending both in himselfe and in the presence and companie of the people to follow all kinde of pleasure and delight yet did his enny incite him to hasten the execution of his will Aristobulus was at that time some seuenteene yeere olde who at such time as he approched the altar to offer sacrifices according to the lawe apparelled in the high priests ornaments to performe the ceremonies he who for amiable countenance and goodly stature surpassed the young and tendernesse of his yeeres expressing in his countenance the dignitie and nobilitie of his race drew the eies and good affection of all the people vnto him so that they openly called to remembrance the noble actions of Aristobulus his grandfather All the people therfore being surmounted by those their affections and at that present time being all of them troubled with the ioy they conceiued they brake out by little and little into happy acclamations mixed with wishes and praiers so that the good will the people bare to Aristobulus discouered it selfe openly and they manifestly although too hastily in such a kingdome declared what euils they generally endured For all which causes Herode concluded to execute that which he had heretofore complotted and conceited against Aristobulus As soone therefore as the feast was ouerpassed he soiourned in Iericho where Alexandra entertained him In that place he vsed Aristobulus with all kindnesse to the end to draw him into some place where he feared nothing playing also with him and counterfaiting to sport after the fashion of the young men to gratifie him Now for that the place where they disported themselues was by nature too hoat they quickly wearied left their sport and went out togither to take the fresh aire and recouering a pleasant shade vnder certaine arbors and neere certaine fishpooles which were largely spread round about they beheld certain of their seruants and friends that swomme therein with whom not long after Aristobulus began to swim being perswaded thereunto by Herode Whereupon Herodes confederates who were deputed to execute the murther laid hands of him and thrust him vnder the water pretending to duck him in sport and neuer gaue him ouer vntill such time as they had stifled him in the water This hapned about the euening and after this manner died Aristobulus after he had liued in all for the space of eighteene yeeres and administred the priesthood one whole yeere and after this Ananel presently recouered his former dignitie Now when this accident was reported to the women all of them were sodainly deuoured in teares and transported with strange lamentations which they spent ouer the dead body All the Citie also was marueilously amated neither was there any priuate family that thought not it selfe touched by this inconuenient but imagined the losse in particular to concerne himselfe and no other But aboue all when Alexandra had notice of this wicked deede she was more passionate and perplexed then any other being so much the more discomforted for that she knew how all things had hapned But the feare of a farre greater mischiefe constrained her to represse her passion in such sort that diuers times she was ready to bereaue her of her owne life and dispatch her selfe out of miserie with her owne hands But she contained her selfe to the end that suruiuing and liuing after her sonne who was so traiterously and fraudulently slaine and prolonging her owne life without giuing any suspition or shadow that she supposed her sonne to be thus cursedly murthered she might with more opportunitie expect the occasion to reuenge her selfe For which cause she dissembled all things gouerned her griefe and made shew that she knew nothing of that which was either intended or had hapned As for Herode he laboured by all means to perswade the strangers that this death had befallen Aristobulus without his knowledge and did not onely prepare that which was requisite for the funerall but vext himselfe likewise made shew of a man truely deuoured in his sorrow and it may be that in remembrance of Aristobulus beauty and flourishing young yeeres he was truely touched with compassion notwithstanding that he imagined that this death of his should be a means of his intire securitie demeasning himselfe in all things very circumspectly with intent to purge himselfe of that crime But especially he shewed his great magnificence in the interring of his body both in the furnishing and preparation of the herse as in the perfumes and other things thereunto belonging in such sort as the griefe which the Ladies had conceiued was pacified after this manner of consolation CHAP. IIII. Cleopatra thirsting after the kingdomes of Arabia and Iewry laboureth to beg a part of them at Anthonies hands BVt none of all these things could either mooue or mollifie Alexandra but that daily more and more she increased her sorrow and in the heart of her teares kindled her wrath and heate with a desire of reuenge She therefore certified Cleopatra by her priuate letters of Herodes treasons and her sonnes most miserable and vntimely death Cleopatra long before that time desirous to assist her and hauing compassion of her miserie vndertooke the matter and ceased not to incite Anthony to reuenge Aristobulus death telling him that it was an vnpardonable errour that Herode being created king in such a state whereunto he had no right should be suffered to practise such conspiracies against the true and lawfull kings Anthony perswaded by these her words as soone as he came vnto Laodicea sent for Herode to the end that making his appearance he might answere that which might be obiected against him as touching Aristobulus death for he disliked the act notvvithstanding that Herode himselfe had attempted it But although Herode vvas affraid of this accusation and did not a little suspect Cleopatraes displeasure for that she ceased not continually to prouoke Anthony against him yet obeyed he this commandement and transported himselfe thither the rather for that he durst not otherwise do notwithstanding he left his vncle Ioseph behind him committing the gouernment both of the kingdome his priuate
for that he would not haue discouered those things which had been spoken to him in secret except they had greatly trusted the one the other and in this emotion or rage of iealousie hardly contained he himselfe from killing his wife But the force of loue ouercame him so much that he bridled his rage notwithstanding it were irkesome and grieuous vnto him Yet gaue he order that Ioseph should be slaine without either audience or iustification of his innocencie and as touching Alexandra who was the cause of al these troubles he kept her prisoner About the same time there grew certaine troubles and alterations in Syria for that Cleopatra continually sollicited and importuned Anthony and whetted on his displeasure against all perswading him to remooue all from their gouernments and to bestow the same on her selfe And for that Anthony loued her extremely she was in great estimation and credit with him and being in her owne nature inclined to couetousnesse shee abstained from no kinde of corrupt dealing and wickednesse For knowing that the kingdome should descend vnto her brother she caused him to be poisoned when he was but fifteene yeeres olde as for her sister Arsinoe she caused her to be slaine by Anthonies meanes at such time as she made her prayers in the temple of Diana in Ephesus Moreouer in what place soeuer she vnderstood that there was any hope to get money whether it were in robbing of temples or in breaking open sepulchers she would be possessed thereof neither was there any religious place so sacred from whence she tooke not away the ornaments Furthermore there was not any thing so prophane and interdicted which she laid not hands on to satisfie her vnbridled auarice Neither was the whole world sufficient enough to content this magnificent Ladie who was made slaue to her owne desires and her disordinate appetite was such that all the riches in the world were not able to to saciate and fill the same For this cause she incessantly importuned Antonius to take from others to be liberall towards her and therefore intring into Syria with him she presently bethought her selfe how she might get it into her possession For she caused Lysanias Ptolomeies sonne to be put to death obiecting against him that he had priuate intelligence with the Parthians She begged Iury also at Antonius hands and required him besides that to dispossesse the kings of Arabia He was in such sort possessed by this woman that he seemed not only to be bewitched with her words but also inchāted by her poisons to obey her in whatsoeuer she thought meet yet was he ashamed to cōmit so manifest an iniquity for feare least being so farre ouerruled by her he should happen to offend in matters of more consequence Least therefore either by denying her he should draw her to discontent or by condiscending to her demands he should seeme to be the wickeddest man aliue he deducted a seuerall portion of both their dominions presented her with the same He gaue her likewise those cities that are scituate between the floud Eleutherius Aegypt except Tyre and Sydon which he knew to be free cities of long continuance although by earnest sollicitation she sought to be seazed of these also CHAP. V. Cleopatras progresse into Iudaea AFter that Cleopatra had obtained all these things and had accompanied Antonius as farre as Euphrates who at that time went to make warre in Armenia she returned backe againe and by the way visited Apamea and Damasco and at last tooke her progresse into Iury Where King Herode met with her and assured that portion which had beene giuen vnto her in Arabia with all the reuenewes of Iericho vnto her This countrey bringeth forth that balme which of all other oyntments is the most precious and onely groweth in that place and no other to the bignes of great Dates Being arriued in that place and growen inwardly familiar with Herode she fought to allure and draw him to her lust being of her selfe naturally addicted to such pleasures and intemperance and happily also being somewhat touched with loue or rather as it seemeth most likely she in this sort laid the foundation to intrap him vnder colour to reuenge her selfe of some outrage by that meanes But in effect she generally manifested that she was ouercome by her desire and sensuall lust But Herode was not ouer kindly bent towards Cleopatra knowing of long time how badly she was enclined towards al men and at that time he conceiued the greater hatred against her because by that intemperance of hers she pretended to destroy him and although that from the beginning he had reiected her sollicitations yet determined he to reuenge himselfe on her if so be by these her subtill vnderminings she should prosecute and continue her subtil pollicies to betray him He asked counsaile also of his friends whether hauing her in his possession he should put her to death For in so doing all those should be deliuered from diuers euils whom either in time past she had molested or hereafter s◅d bring in trouble Moreouer that it would be profitable for Antonius also whom without all doubt she would forsake if any occasion or necessitie should enforce him to make triall of her friendship But whilest he debated and discoursed vpon this resolution his friends restrained and disswaded him assuring him that it was a great indignitie for him who was a Prince of high thoughts and hautie resolutions to cast himselfe into manifest perill beseeching him to attempt nothing rashly For that Antonius would not endure the same notwithstanding it might be approued that it stood with his profit nay rather that by this meanes he should increase his desire for that by force subtilty he might seeme to haue lost her Further that no on colour of excuse should be left him in that she was the woman of greatest note nobility of that time that what soeuer profit might redound vnto him by her death should be annexed with Antonius iniurie Wherby it most euidētly appeared how great remediles domages would befall both to the kingdome the kings family also whereas nothing letted him by repulsing her vnlvwfull demand to dispose allthings for the present state with great discretion By these such like reasons and probable coniectures they deterred and disswaded him from aduenturing vpon his apparant daunger and attempting so hainous an act so that contrariwise they induced him to offer Cleopatra many rich presents and to conduct her onward on her way towards Aegypt As soone therefore as Antonius was seazed of Armenia he sent Artabazes Tigranes sonne with all his children who were great princes prisoners into Aegypt and presented them to Cleopatra with all those precious Iewels likewise which were taken by him or found in the kingdome But Artaxias his elder sonne who at that time had saued himselfe by flight raigned in Armenia whom Archelaus and Nero the
the subiection of Herod who was the very scourge of their familie but rather that he should stand vpon his owne guard and reserue himselfe to his better hoped fortunes She furthermore gaue him counsell to write vnto Malchus who had the gouernment of Arabia requesting him to graunt him both protection and entertainment For that if Herod should chance to be cut off by Caesars displeasure doubtlesse the kingdome would returne vnto him both in regard of his nobility as also of the peoples fauour These perswasions of hers Hircanus at the first repulsed but afterwards being ouercome by the importunitie of the woman who ceased not day and night to sing the same song of future hope and of Herods treasons he gaue certaine letters to a friend of his written to the Arabian wherein he required him to send him certaine horsmen who might conduct him to the Asphaltite lake which lieth distant from the confines of Ierusalem some three hundred furlongs And therefore especially committed hee these letters to Dositheus trust both for that he fauoured Hircanus and his daughter and seemed likely for diuers causes to hate Herod for he was Iosephs kinsman who was slaine by Herod and not long before certaine of his brothers were slaine amongst others at Tire by Anthonies command yet for none of these occasions continued he faithfull to Hircanus For he setting more by the present fauour of the king that then raigned then the rest discouered the letter vnto the king who first of all giuing him thanks required one office of friendship more at his hands which was that folding vp the letter and sealing it he should conueigh and deliuer the same to Malchus and returne his answer for that it merely concerned him if he knew his resolution also Which when Dositheus had diligently perfourmed the Arabian returned this answer that he was readie to entertaine both himselfe and his whole family and all those Iewes likewise which were of his faction promising to send him a band of souldiours who should be able to conduct him safely thither and should be obedient to his command in all things Now as soone as Herod was seazed of these letters he called for Hircanus and demanded of him whether he had any confederacy with Malchus who denied the same But Herod protesting and bringing forth his letter in an open assembly commanded him afterwards to be put to death Thus are these matters registred in Herodes commentaries for by some are they deliuered otherwise namely that he was executed not for this crime which he had committed but for some treasons against the king For they write to this effect that Herod at a certaine banquet dissembling his suspition demaunded of Hircanus whether he had receiued anie letters from Malchus and that he answered that he had receiued letters but such as conteined nothing els but officious salutations Further that another asked him whether he had receiued anie present therewithall and when he had answered that he had receiued nothing but foure coursers for his saddle the king wrested this to a capitall offence of corruption and treason and commanded him presently to be led to death Now that he died guiltlesse they alleage this for a most approued argument namely his gentle disposition who euen in his youthfull yeares neuer gaue signe or appearance of rashnesse or pride or signification of audaciousnesse no not euen then when he had the royall gouernment in his hands but in that freedome of authoritie disposed the most things by Antipaters aduise But at that time he was more then fourscore yeares old and knew that Herods estate was secured and passing Euphrates also and liuing on the other side of the riuer he left such as held him in great honour and returned home into his owne countrie to the end he might liue vnder Herodes gouernment Whereby it is lesse likelie that he would attempt any alteration so farre different from his nature so that all these things seeme to be fained by Herode Thus ended Hircanus his life after his variable and aduerse fortune wherewith during all his life time he was afflicted For at such time as his mother Alexandra liued he was created high priest of the Iewes and obtained that honour for the space of nine yeeres and after his mothers death he had scarcely gouerned the kingdome for the space of three moneths but that he was expulsed by his brother Aristobulus and afterwards restored by Pompeies assistance and receiuing all his former honours he liued in full possession of them for the space of fortie yeeres After this he was once more distated by Antigonus and being maimed in his bodie liued certaine yeeres in captiuitie among the Parthians from whence not long after he returned home and though he had many things promised him by Herode yet after so many alterations of fortune he obtained nothing at his hands and that which amongst all the rest is most of all to be lamented as we haue said he was vniustly put to death an innocent and in his olde age For he was a louer of iustice and an obseruer of perpetuall modestie and gouerned his kingdome for the most part by other mens direction being onely guiltie in himselfe of ignorance and the loue of idlenesse Truly Antipater and Herode by this mans goodnesse obtained their so great riches for which deserts of his against all lawe and right hee was cruelly put to death But Herode after Hircanus death addressed himselfe to performe his iourny towards Caesar and hauing little hope of any good fortune in regard of his friendship with Antonius he grew desperately iealous of Alexandra for feare least she taking oportunitie of the time should incite the people to rebell and fill the kingdome with domesticall sedition for which cause committing the gouernment of the estate to his brother Pheroras he left his mother Cypros his sister and all his kinred in the castle of Masada and commaunded his brother that if any misfortune should befall him he should retaine the kingdome in his owne hands and maintaine it As for his wife Mariamme for that by reason of certaine dislikes betwixt her his mother and sister they might not liue togither he left her with her mother Alexandra in the castle of Alexandrian and committed them to the custodie of his treasurour Ioseph and Sohemus the Iturian and with her the keeping of his castles both which had alwaies beene his faithfull friends and to whom in way of honour he committed the custodie of these princely Ladies But he gaue them also this commandement that if they should be certified that any sinister mishap had befallen him they should presently kill them both and to the vtmost of their power continue the kingdome in his children and his brother Pheroras CHAP. X. How Herode obtained the kingdome of Iudaea at Caesars hands AFter he had in this sort giuen order for all his affairs he withdrew himselfe vnto Rhodes intending
before the people and the people throwing any thing that came to their hands at them they slew them euery one And Alexander and Aristobulus were caried vnto Sebaste there by their fathers command were strangled and their bodies buried by night in the castle Alexandrium where their grandfather by the mothers side and many of their progenitors lay buried But perhaps some will nothing maruaile that a hatred so long a breeding should in the end so preuaile that it ouercame naturall affection But one may iustly doubt whether the fault were in the yong men who exasperated by a hard father so long time fell into such hatred of him or whether it is to be imputed vnto his vnkindnes immoderate desire of honour rule who could not abide any to be his equal but rather chusing to do all at his owne pleasure Or rather vnto fortune whose power the wisest liuing is not able to resist Wherefore I am perswaded that fortune hath predestinated all humane actions so that they must haue a necessary euent And this ineuitable force we cal fate or fatal destinie for that there is nothing which it effecteth not But it sufficeth briefly to haue touched this high matter which is of it selfe very difficult which attributeth some thing vnto our actions and examineth the causes of the varietie of our actions which speculation is alreadie comprised in the two volumes of our law Furthermore as touching the yong mens fault we may accuse their youthly arrogancy the free kingly pride which was in them who did giue too great eare vnto their fathers accusers for that they were vniust serchers into his life actions and that they maliciously suspected him could not rule their tongues but hereby gaue double occasion vnto their aduersaries and matter vnto those tale bearers that sought to get the kings fauor But their fathers shamefull fault cānot be excused who suffered himselfe so to be ouerruled with passion that he put thē to death that were begotten of his own body without any proof or argumēt of the crimes laid vnto their charge yea two yong men of excellent feature of body not only beloued of their owne nation but also of strangers not slouthfull in hunting cōmendable in military affaires eloquent in ciuil discourses For in all these things they were excellent especially Alexander the eldest of them It had bin enough for him suppose he had condemned them either to haue kept thē in perpetual prison or to haue banished them into some far country seeing that he was assured of the Roman power vnder whose protectiō he neither needed to haue feared inuasion nor secret treason against him For so soone to put them to death only to satisfie his owne furious will what other thing doth it betoken but only an impious liberty casting off all fatherly humanity kindnes especially seeing that he was aged whose yeeres could neither plead ignorance not that he was deceiued For neither was he the more excused by the delay he vsed nay it had beene a lesse offence if amazed with some sudden newes he had beene incited vnto so hainous an offence but after so long delay deliberation at last to effect such a matter betokeneth a bloudie mind obdurate in wickednes as he well shewed himselfe afterward to haue not sparing the rest whō before time he held most deere who although they were lesse to be pitied in that they iustly suffered yet was it an argument of his like cruelty in that he abstained not from their deaths also but we will speake hereof hereafter THE XVII BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 17. booke 1 Of Antipaters malice who was Herodes sonne 2 Of Zamaris the Babylonian Iew. 3 Of Antipaters treacherous practises against Herode his father 4 How Herode sent Antipater vnto Caesar. 5 Of Pheroras death 6 How Pheroras wife was accused for intending to poyson the king and how Herode knew Antipaters practises against him 7 How Antipater was condemned to die and imprisoned 8 Of Herodes sicknesse and the sedition amongst the Iewes 9 Of Antipaters death 10 Of Herodes death his testament and funerall 11 How the people began a sedition against Archelaus 12 Of the sedition of the Iewes against Sabinus and how Varus punished the authors thereof 13 How Caesar ratified Herodes testament 14 Of the false Alexander 15 How Archelaus being againe accused was banished vnto Vienna CHAP. I. Of Antipaters malice who was Herodes sonne AFTER that Antipater had made away his brothers thorow the extreme impietie and vnbridled furie wherewith Herode their father was incensed and whetted against them yet incontinently obtained he not that which vndoubtedly he hoped for For being deliuered and discharged of that feare he conceiued least his brethren should be partakers with him in the kingdome he found it a difficult and dangerous matter for himselfe to finde the meanes how he might obtaine the kingdome so strange and hainous a hatred had all the nation conceiued against him On the other side in shewing himselfe proud and loftie he more and more whetted and encreased that hatred which the souldiers had fore conceiued against him in whom notwithstanding the securitie of the kingdome consisted if it should fortune so to fall out that the people should attempt any alteration All which mischiefes were begotten by his owne sinnes and the vnnaturall murther of his brothers Naithelesse he gouerned the kingdome with his father liuing in no lesse authoritie then himselfe Herode also reposed more confidence in him euen in those things for which he was worthie to lose his head For the king conceiued that in confirmation of his good affection towards him Antipater had accused his brethren as vnder resolution to continue his father in securitie and not for any hatred he bore as well vnto them as to his father though indeed he hated them for his fathers sake being transported with furie But all these were but as it were many subtill stratagemes to insinuate himselfe into Herodes counsailes and sauours and these did he craftily make vse of to cut off the occasion least any should preuent or accuse him of that which he pretended to doe and that Herode might be depriued of all meanes and manner of reliefe if so be Antipater should bend his forces against him For the treason he complotted against his brothers proceeded from the hatred he bare vnto his father but at that time was he the more egged on to prosecute his intended purposes without any delay or procrastination For if Herode should happen to die it was a matter most assured that the kingdome should be his and should his life conti◅ any longer time and the practise Antipater went about should be discouered seeing himselfe inuironed with these dangers he should be inforced to make his father his enemy For which cause he vsed verie
he returned to Iericho where a melancholy humour possessed him which made him vnsociable and displeased against all men so that seeing that he must needlie die he bethought him of this facinorous action that followeth For the noblest men among the nation of the Iewes resorting vnto him from all parts vpon his commaundement vnder the expresse penaltie of losse of life to whosoeuer should neglect the same the king shewed himselfe to be displeased as well against those whom he thought guiltie as against them who had giuen him no occasion of discontent For he caused them to be shut vp in a place called the Hippodrome which was the tilt yard to runne horses in and sent for his sister Salome and Alexas her husband telling them that his end was at hand for that his griefes did incessantly tormēt him which as he said he ought to beare patiētly because it was an end that should happen to all men But that which most grieued him was that he saw himselfe depriued of those mournings and lamentations which a king deserued For he was not to seeke of the Iewes affections neither how his death was desired and longed for by them since that in his life time they presumed so farre as to reuolt and dishonour and deface those gifts which he had bestowed vpon the commonweale It therefore behooued them to afford him some solace in that his bitter anguish for that if they refused not to performe that which he had contriued in his mind the lamentation of his death should be magnificent as great as any king euer had and the pleasure and laughter that might accompany his death should be abated by their sorrow who should vnfainedly lament for the whole nation He therefore willed them that at such time as he should giue vp the ghost they should cause the Hippodrome to be inuironed by his soldiers as yet vnaduertised of his death which he would not haue published before this execution were ended and to commaund them to shoot their arrowes at those that were shut vp therein And that when they had slaine them all after this manner they should make him triumph reioice in a double ioy first for that in his death his commaundement should be ratified by effect secondly for that he should be honoured by a memorable lamentation Thus weeping he besought his kinsfolke for the loue they bare vnto him and for the faith they bare vnto God that they should not suffer him to die frustrate of this last honour and they protested that they would not transgresse any point of this his commandement Hereby may a man coniecture what his nature was who tooke pleasure in these aboue named impieties and who through the desire he had of long life hath after this sort delt with those of his bloud and it may be coniectured by these his last commandements that he had nothing in him that fauoured any humanitie for that departing out of the world he had such a mind that all the nation and all such as were most affectioned towards him should be driuen to sorrow and desolation commaunding that in euery house one should be slaine yea such as had not in any sort offended him and were not accused of any misdeed committed against any other whereas they that haue any vertue finding themselues at that state haue beene accustomed to lay aside the hatred which they haue before time borne vnto their enemies CHAP. IX Antipaters death WHilest he deliuered these instructions to his kinred he receiued letters from those Embassadours which he had sent to Rome vnto Caesar the effect whereof was that Acme was put to death by Caesars commaund who was displeased with her for that she had beene of Antipaters conspiracy who was remitted to Herodes pleasure like a king and father to vse him as best pleased him either to exile and banish him or if it so pleased him to put him to death Herode receiuing these newes recouered his spirits a little thorow the pleasure he receiued in the contents of those letters both of the death of Acme as of the power that was granted him to punish his sonne But being assailed afresh with grieuous dolours and vrged with a desire to eate he called for an apple and a knife for before time he was accustomed to pare his apples himselfe and to cut a little and afterwards to eate it when as therefore he had gotten holde of the knife he looked round about him determining to giue himselfe a mortall wound therewith and had surely done it had not Achiabus his nephew hastily stept within him and staied his hand and called for assistance At that time the sorrow and lamentation was renewed in all the pallace as if the king had beene alreadie dead and Antipater certainly beleeuing that his father was departed began to hope and confirmed no lesse in his words that being deliuered out of prison he should obtaine the possession of the kingdome without any difficulty and deuised with the Gaoler as touching his deliuerāce offring him great presents both in hand hereafter as if there had beene no other question but of that But so farre was the Gaoler from obeying that which Antipater demaunded that he presently went and certified the king what his intent was and what offers he had made him Herode who had alreadie conceiued a sinister opinion of his sonne hearing what the Gaoler had said began to exclaime and to beat his head although he was almost at the vttermost gaspe and lifting himselfe vp vpon his elbowes he commaunded that one of his guard should presently haste and kill him and that done that he should be buried in the castle of Hircanion without any honour CHAP. X. Herodes will death and buriall AFter this hauing changed his mind he made a new testament For he appointed Antipas Tetrarch of Galilee and of Peraea whereas before that he had instituted him for his successour in the kingdome He created Archelaus king he gaue the prouinces of Gaulonites Trachonites Batanea and Paneade to Philip his sonne and Archelaus brother by the mothers side to be Tetrarch ouer those places He gaue his sister Salome Iamnia Azot and Phasaelis with fiftie thousand crownes of gold He prouided also for his other kinsmen all whom he left rich in money which he gaue them and reuenues which he assigned them He gaue Caesar ten millions of drachmes in siluer amounting to the summe of eleuen hundreth thousand francs besides a great quantitie of gold and siluer plate and of precious moueables To Iulia Caesars wife and to certaine others he bequeathed fiue millions of drachmes amounting to fiue hundreth and fiftie thousand francs or there abouts After he had in this manner disposed all things some fiue daies after he had caused Antipater to be executed he departed this life hauing raigned after Antigonus death for the space of thirtie and foure yeeres and thirtie and seuen yeeres after he was elected and approued
was poisoned by Piso whereof he died as it is declared in another place CHAP. IIII. The rebellion of the Iewes against Pontius Pilate PIlate Gouernour of Iudâ—… led his army from Caesarea to Ierusalem where he wintered them with an intent to bring in Caesars statues and standards into the Citie in contempt of our lawe which forbiddeth vs to make images For which cause those Gouernours that were before him were wont to make their entries into the Citie without such pictures or paintings Pilate was the first who vnawares and by night entered Ierusalem bringing with him his images Which when the people vnderstood in great multitudes they resorted to Caesarea beseeching him for many daies that he would transport those images into some other place But when as Pilate denied them to performe their request because the matter would redound to Caesars dishonour and the Iewes also ceased not to sollicite him some sixe daies after commanding his souldiers to lie in ambush in a readinesse he sate him downe in the Tribunall within the Hippodrome making vse of the oportunitie of the place for that it was most fit for a stratageme There being vrged once more about the same businesse he gaue a signe to his souldiers to beset them threatning them with death except they would presently giue ouer their suite and repaire euerie one of them with all speed to their owne houses But they prostrating themselues vpon the earth and offering their naked throats tolde him that they rather desired to die then to see their lawes violated which were with so great iudgement and reason proposed vnto them Pilate amazed at the confidence they shewed in the conseruation of their lawes sodainly caused Caesars images to be transported out of Ierusalem into Caesarea and out of the sacred treasurie he made certaine conduits of water that had their fountaine heads more then two hundreth stades off But the people tooke no pleasure in those conduits and diuers thousands of men assembled themselues exclaiming against Pilate endeuouring thereby to make him giue ouer his enterprise Some of them also vttered diuers iniurious speeches against him as it ordinarily falleth out amongst an vnbridled multitude But he causing them to be hemmed in by a great number of his souldiers attired in a popular habite as soone as they began to exclaime against him gaue a signe to his souldiers they as it was before time commanded them made vse of their maces and without distinction either of the persons or the offenders fell on all those whom they had encompassed And so vnmercifully laid on them who were naked and disarmed that some of them were slaine othersome grieuously hurt and after this manner was the tumult and sedition appeased At that time was IESVS a wise Man if it be lawfull to call him a Man For he was the performer of diuers admirable workes and the instructer of those who willingly entertaine the truth and he drew vnto him diuers Iewes and Greekes to be his followers This was Christ who being accused by the princes of our nation before Pilate and afterwards condemned to the Crosse by him yet did not those who followed him from the beginning forbeare to loue him for the ignominie of his death For he appeared vnto them aliue the third day after according as the diuine Prophets had before testified the same and diuers other wonderfull things of him and from that time forward the race of the Christians who haue deriued their name from him hath neuer ceased At that time also there fell out another accident which verie sore troubled the Iewes and in the temple of Isis at Rome there were many shamefull acts committed But I will first of all recount the accident in the temple of Isis and then will I declare that which befell the Iewes There was in Rome a Ladie called Paulina renowmed both for the nobilitie of hir house as also thorow her studie and exercise in vertue Besides this she was verie rich and with her riches beautifull and in her flowring yeeres and notwithstanding a verie mirrhor of chastitie She was married vnto a certaine noble man called Saturnine that equald her in all those her excellent perfections A certaine young man called Decius Mundus one of the knights of greatest account at that time fell in loue with her But she was of that disposition that it was impossible for him to corrupt her by presents And the more she refused those infinite presents which he sent vnto her the more was Mundus heart inflamed with ardent affection so that to enioy her but onely one night he offered her two hundreth thousand drachmes amounting in our English money to some sixe thousand pound yet for all this he could not ouercome her For which cause being vnable to endure this his vnfortunate loue he thought best to pine himselfe away for want of sustenance thereby to deliuer himselfe from the tyrannie of that passion wherewith he was afflicted Finally that he confidently resolued he constantly put in execution Now there was a certaine free woman that belonged to Mundus father whose name was Idâ—… expert in all sorts of subtilties who being sore aggrieued to behold the young mans resolution whom she saw wholy addicted to a desperate death she addressed her selfe vnto him and encouraged him with hope promising him to bring him to Paulinas speech by the meanes of a certaine bribe which she intended to offer He reioycing verie much at her motion demanded what summe would serue her who requiring nothing more then fiftie thousand drachmes to obtaine Paulina he furnished her presently When as by this means she had quickened the young mans spirit and receiued all that which she demanded she shaped not the same course which others had kept that had the sollicitation of the matter before seeing she saw that money would not tempt her but knowing that she was deepely deuoted to the seruice of Isis she practised this subtill and vnexpected policie She addressed her selfe to certaine priests of the temple and vpon great hopes and offer of greater presents and paying them downe vpon the present twentie and fiue thousand drachmes and promising them as much more vpon the performance of the bargaine she disclosed vnto them the passionate loue which the young man bare vnto Paulina exhorting them to worke so wisely that he might enioy her They bewitched with this huge present they had and hoped to receiue promised her to worke the feat Whereupon the eldest among them resorted to Paulina and hauing free accesse vnto her presence he required that he might haue conference with her in secret which when he had obtained he tolde her that he was sent vnto her by God Anubis in that the God was surprised with her loue and desired that she would come vnto him Paulina tooke great pleasure in this his discourse and tolde her familiars how she had been honoured with the amorous solicitation of a God and certified
and continuance of these eighteene was foure hundreth sixtie six yeeres six moneths and ten daies so long as the Iewes haue had the royall gouernment After the surprisall of Ierusalem by the Babylonians vntill such time as Cyrus king of Persia dismissed the Iewes and gaue them leaue to returne from Babylon into their owne countrey with permission to reedifie their temple there are 70. yeeres and at that time the captiues beeing returned Iesus the sonne of Iosedech tooke vpon him the high priesthood who with those of his posteritie to the number of fifteene haue gouerned in a Democratie or popular estate vntill the time of Antiochus surnamed Eupator for the space of foure hundreth and fourteene yeeres This Antiochus was the first who with his generall Lysia displaced Onias surnamed Menelaus of his priesthood commanding him to be slaine at Beryth and after he had driuen his sonne out of the succession he established Iacim high priest who notwithstanding was of Aarons race but not of his family For this cause Onias the sonne of Onias and nephew to the deceased Onias retired himselfe into Aegypt where growing familiar with Ptolomey Philometor and Cleopatra his wife he perswaded them to build a temple in the confines of Heliopolis not vnlike to that of Ierusalem and to create a high priest in the same of which temple in Aegypt we haue made verie oftentimes mention After that Iacim had held the priesthood for the space of three yeeres he died without successor For the Citie remained seuen yerees without a high priest Againe the Asmoneans recouered the gouernment of their nation and after they had warred against the Macedons they established Ionathan hie priest who exercised the office seuen yeeres but afterwards he was slaine by an ambush and treason conspired against him by Tryphon as we haue declared elsewhere After him Simon his brother vndertooke the priesthood who was not long after slaine treacherously by his sonne in lawe at a banquet After him succeeded his sonne Hyrcanus who enioying this dignitie for the space of thirtie one yeeres died when he was verie olde leauing behinde him Iudas surnamed Aristobulus who dying by sicknesse left his brother Alexander his heire both of the kingdome and high priesthood After that Aristobulus had obtained the royal gouernment he enioyed both dignities one whole yeere For this Iudas surnamed Aristobulus was the first that set the diademe on his head causing himselfe to be called a king The which Alexander did continue for he also ioyned the kingdome with the high priesthood and raigned 27. yeers and feeling himselfe draw neere to his death he left it in Alexandras his wiues hands to dispose of the priesthood as she pleased She therefore bestowed it on Hyrcanus and as touching the kingdome she kept it in her own hands nine yeers afterwards died Her son Hyrcanus was high priest for so long time for after Alexandras death his brother Aristobulus made warre against him and hauing ouercome him he tooke the kingdome from him and not onely seazed the crowne but the priesthood After he had raigned three yeeres and as many moneths Pompey repaired to Ierusalem and tooke it perforce and laying hold of Aristobulus sent him bound vnto Rome with his children After which he restored the priesthood once more to Hyrcanus committing the gouernment of the nation vnto his hands forbidding him in the meane space to weare the diademe Besides the first nine yeeres Hyrcanus gouerned twentie and foure but Barzapharnes and Pacorus princes of the Parthians passed Euphrates and made warre against Hyrcanus and tooke him aliue prisoner and made Antigonus Aristobulus sonne king But after he had gouerned three yeeres and three moneths Sosius and Herode tooke him aliue perforce and Antonius sent him to Antioch where he was put to death After that Herode was created king by the Romans there was neuer any hie priest created of the posterity of the Asmoneans for he gaue the hie priesthood to certaine men of obscure base condition who were of the order of the priests Aristobulus onely excepted This Aristobulus was Hyrcanus nephew who was prisoner among the Parthians and hauing giuen him the priesthood he married himselfe with Mariamme his sister to the intent to continue himselfe in the good liking of the people in remembrance of Hyrcanus but afterwards fearing least all of them should turne to Aristobulus side he caused him to be slaine by finding out a meanes to cause him to be stifled at such time as he bathed himselfe in a fishpond neere to Iericho as we haue declared before this After him he bestowed the priesthood no more on any of the line of the Asmoneans Archelaus his sonne followed his fathers steps in respect of the priesthood and from that time forward the Romans haue enioied the soueraigntie ouer Iewry All they then that haue exercised the priesthood from Herodes time vntill the day that Titus tooke the Citie and the temple haue been in all twentie and eight All the continuance of their gouernment was one hundreth and seuen yeeres Certaine of these gouerned during Herodes life and in the daies of Archelaus his sonne but after these two were dead the gouernment was Aristocraticall or of the nobilitie wherein the priests had the gouernment ouer the whole nation Thus much haue we thought meet to speake at this time as touching the high priests CHAP. IX How Florus Albinus successor offered many iniuries to the Iewes which constrained them to take armes GEssius Florus being sent by Nero to succeed Albinus filled all Iudaea with many mischiefs and miseries He was a Clazomenian borne and was married to a certaine woman called Cleopatra no lesse mischieuous then himselfe who being beloued by Poppea Neros wife obtained this dignitie for him He behaued himselfe so outragiously and violently in all his gouernment that thorow the great iniustice he committed the Iewes praised Albinus as if hee had been their benefactor For he concealed his mischiefe taking care least it should wholy be conceited or discouered but Gessius Florus behaued himselfe in such sort as if he had been sent to make open shew and sale of his villanies publishing his iniustice in the eares of our nation without omitting either rapine or iniustice in execution and inflicting punishment on the innocent For he was pitilesse and couetous and made no difference betwixt noble and ignoble and was not ashamed to be partaker with theeues of whom there were diuers that made it their profession to steale without any feare in that they were assured of their safetie because he was partaker with them And in a word there was no moderation in him in sort as the poore Iewes being vnable to endure the insolent rapines and spoilings of their goods that they receiued by these theeues were constrained to abandon their owne houses and to flie their countrey and remaine in some more commodious place of securitie yea though it were among strangers What neede I
the Iewes how he came how he fought against me the first time neere to the Citie of Taricheaâ—…how I departed from thence to repaire to Iotapata my taking my deliuerance and all my actions and fortunes during the warres of the Iewes and the siege of the Citie of Ierusalem But now me seemeth that it is necessarie that I describe other things exploited by me during my life time in other places then in the warres of the Iewes After the siege of Iotapata was ended I was prisoner with the Romans and kept verie carefully yet notwithstanding Vespasian did me much honour For by his commandement I married a virgin that was one of those that had been taken captiue in Caesarea But she remained not long time with me for after I was set at libertie and that I followed Vespasian she retired her selfe to Alexandria After which I married another woman in Alexandria from whence I was sent to Titus to the siege of Ierusalem where I was oftentimes in danger of death For the Iewes laboured what they might to take and punish me and the Romans supposing that as many and oftentimes as they were repulsed it was by my treason cried out continually to the Emperour to execute me for a traitor But Titus well experienced in the changes of warre pacified the violence which his souldiers intended against me by his silence And after the Citie of Ierusalem was taken Titus often solicited me to take that which I liked among the ruines of Ierusalem promising to giue it me But I making but small account of any thing after the ruine of my countrey besought him that he would giue me certaine free men and the sacred Bible which I receiued for a great consolation in my miseries All which he gratiously granted me Not long after hauing begd my brother and fiftie other of my friends they were giuen me and I was refused in nothing Entring into the temple by Titus permission I found a great number of prisoners shut vp therein and all those women and children of my friends and familiars whom I knew I deliuered them to the number of one hundreth and ninetie without paying any raunsome and I restâ—…d them to their former free condition Being sent with Cerealis and one thousand horse into the Citie of Thecoa by the Emperour Titus to espie if the place were fit for a campe in returning from thence I saw diuers prisoners who were on the gibbet amongst which were three of my familiars whereat I was grieued in my soule and I came and signified the same vnto Titus with teares who incontinently commaunded thâ—… they should be taken downe and as carefully drest and cured as might be two of which died notwithstanding the vtmost diligence of the Phisitions and the third suruiued After that Titus had appeased the troubles of Iudaea coniecturing with himselfe that the possessions which I had in Ierusalem would yeeld me but little profit by reason of the Roman garrison that should be placed there he planted me in a possession in a champion countrey and intending to embarke himselfe to depart for Rome he tooke me with him in his owne ship and did me great honour As soone as we came to Rome Vespasian had great care of me for he lodged me in his owne house where he kept before he was Emperour and honoured me with the title of a citizen of Rome and gaue me an annuall pension in money and as long as he liued continued his good affection towards me forgetting no kind of bountie which he might vse towards me Whereupon I was so much enuied that I grew in daunger thereby to lose my life For a certaine Iew called Ionathan hauing stirred vp a sedition in Cyrene gathered about him some two thousand inhabitants of the countrey was the cause of their ouerthrow and as touching himselfe being bound by the gouernour of that countrey and afterwards sent vnto the Emperour he said it was I that had sent him armes and money But Vespasian knew his falshood and condemned him to death and commaunded him to be executed After this mine enemies obiected diuers crimes against me in regard that I was in good reputation but God so wrought that I escaped them all Moreouer I receiued in gift from Vespasian an ample possession in Iudaea and at that verie time I forsooke my wife because her manners pleased me not although she were the mother of my three children of whom two are deceased and the third who was called Hircanus is yet aliue After this I maried a wife that was borne in Candie and was by nation a Iew and by birth noble and one of the greatest reputation amongst the inhabitants endowed with as laudable manners as any other vertuous woman whatsoeuer as her after life most plainly expressed By her I had two sonnes Iustus who was the eldest and Simonides who was also surnamed Agrippa Thus farre as touching my domesticall affaires That bountie which I receiued from the hands of the Caesars hath alwaies continued mine For after Vespasians death Titus who succeeded him in the Empire continued the same fauour which his father had shewed me For although I were oftentimes accused yet were not mine aduersaries beleeued Domitian who succeeded him augmented mine honours For he punished those Iewes that accused me and gaue order that the Eunuch and slaue whom I kept to teach my sonne and by whom I was accused should be punished He granted me extemption also from all the tributes of Iudaea which is one of the most greatest honours that a man may receiue And as touching Domitia the Emperours wife she alwaies continued her good affection towards me Behold heere the short recitall of my whole life whereby let each man coniecture of my manners as him listeth But O thrice excellent Epaphroditus after I haue giuen and offered thee all this ancient history of our nation I will for this present pause in this place THE LAMENTABLE AND TRAGICALL HISTORIE OF THE VVARS AND VTTER RVINE OF THE IEWES Comprised in seuen Bookes by Flauius Iosephus the Sonne of Matthias And newly translated out of the Latin and French into English by Tho. Lodge D. M. P. Printed at London on Bread-street hill at the signe of the Starre 1602. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL HIS esteemed friend M. Anthony Palmer Esquier SIR my affection that had rather be an actor then an orator doe well then speake well hath pickt you out to be the patron of this tragicall historie of the wars of the Iewes The reasons that draue me herevnto are neither the expectance of worldlie benefits nor the fruitlesse vp-shot of ostentation but your virtue which is not beloued respectiuelie but onely for it selfe hath created this good conceit in me which if you so please your acceptance may continue Now since as the Philosopher supposeth it is an action worthy a good man to do good vnto his friend so is it no lesse commendable to accept
countrimen haue been the actors of our tragedie This considered if any man of too seuere and stoicall iudgement shall reprehend this my lamentation let such a one attribute the deeds I recount to the historie which I write and reserue the lamentations and sorrowes therof to me who am the historiographer although in my mind I may iustly challenge the smoothe tounged Grecians for that notwithstanding these our so miserable and so memorable warres hapned in their daies in respect wherof all other former troubles were obscure and of no reckoning they haue restrained their tongues pens and vndertaken an ouercurious silence to the end they might carpe at those with greater libertie who vndertake the publishing thereof whom though in learning and eloquence they both exceede and outstrip yet are they inferiour vnto them in the matter and subiect they intreat of For they forsooth discipher and set downe the valiant acts of the Assyrians and Medes as who should say the ancient writers had but coldly and scarce conceitfully handled the same and yet God knoweth they come so far behinde those auncient authors in their writings as they neither second them in sense nor equall them in vnderstanding For such as in times past published any worthy historie endeuoured to write that which they themselues had seene and for that each of them were eie witnesses of those affaires they committed to writing they more effectually performed all that which they promised the rather for that they accounted it to be an act of dishonestie to report and publish lies in steed of a historie And truely in my opinion that man is both worthy commendation and praise who striueth by his studious indeuours to register not onely the occurrences of times past but also those memorable euents that haue hapned in his daies and he only and truely is to be accounted industrious not that altereth and prâ—…neth at his pleasure an other mans works but he that of himselfe compileth a historie wherof no man hath before time written For mine owne part the rather for that I am a stranger I haue beene inforced to my no small labour and expence to refresh the memorie and truth of these euents in the eares of the Greeks and Romans For as touching their owne learned men their mouthes are alwaies open to gaines and controuersies and to this purpose their tongues still run on pattens marie if they come to a historie wherein they should both tell truth and with great labour enquire of those things that are past here are they mum the trauell is too tedious the bit is in their teeth so that they leaue the matter to their performance who are incapable and vnapt both in stile and studie to register the noble actions of royall princes Since therefore the Grecians make no account of the truth of historie it behooueth vs both to esteeme and honour it Now to discouer vnto you the originall of the Iewes what their estate hath been in times past and after what manner they departed out of Aegypt to shew what countries theâ—… conquered and what colonies they planted were in my iudgment both impertinent and to little purpose considering that diuers of mine own nation haue before my time made and written an exact historie of the noble attempts of our auncestors yea many Greeks also haue translated these mens writings into their owne tongue and haue as truly as rhetorically exemplified the same I will therfore begin my historie in that time where these writers and our owne prophets ceased and set downe at large all those warres that hapned in my time and as for those things that exceede my knowledge and remembrance I will onely touch them briâ—…ly and in a word or two First how Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes tooke the Citie of Ierusalem and possessed the same for the space of three yeeres and six moneths and finally how he was driâ—…en out of that countrey by the Asmoâ—…eans After this I will set downe the dissensions that hapned amongst Antiochus successors for the kingdome and how by this meanes they drew Pompey and the Romans into the managing and medling with their affaires How Herod likewise the sonne of Antipater being assisted by Sosius vtterly ouerthrew and canceld their felicitie authoritie and how in Augustus Caesars time and after the death of Herod and during the gouernment of Quintilius Varo a sedition â—…s raised among the people and how in the twâ—… yeere of Neros raigne the warre began to take head and continuance That likewise which happened in Cestius time and what warlike executions the Iewes performed in their first attempts and reuolts how they strengthened the Cities and forts about them and how Nero hearing of the great â—…er throw which his army receiued vnder Cestius their Generall and fearing least he should lose all made Titus Vespasian the Generall of his army who being attended by his eldest sonne came into Iudaea accompanied with as great a company of Romans as he could possibly gather what number of their allies inuaded spoiled Galilee what Cities they surprised in that place eâ—…r by forcible assault or by any other composition Besides all these things I will expresse what order and discipline the Romans obserue in their wars and wherein they are accustomed to exercise their souldiers I will note downe also the places and nature of the countrey of Gâ—…ee and the description of Iudaea togither with the mountaines lakes and fountains thereof with all the properties of the same not forgetting those miseries which the captiue Cities suffered neither how they were surprised All which togither with all those â—…ils and miseries which during those troubles befell me will I discouer and discourse with all truth and diligence the rather in that I publish them in thâ—…r eares who are no waies ignorant of thâ—…m After this I will set downe how vpon the decliâ—…g and downfall of the Iewes Nero died and how at such time as Vespasian had vndertaken the expedition to Ierusalem he was withheld from the action to receiue and enioy the imperial dignitie How at that instant when he retired himselfe into Aegypt to establish that estate the Iewes began to mutinie among themselues how many tyrants arose amongst them who hatched much ciuil discord and debate in their gouernment Againe how Titus departing out of Aegypt came the second time into Iudaea and ranged ouer the countrey and how and where he leuied and encamped his armies How and how oftentimes the city hath been vexed by sedition especially at such time as he himselfe was present What onsets he gaue how many mounts he raised in begirting the city with a treble walithe strength and prouision of the Citie the scituation and platforme of the Temple and the altars therein the rites and ceremonies which were vsed vpon festiuall daies the 7. purifications and offices of the priests the garments also of the high priest and the holy sanctuary of the
ruler he died leauing his eldest sonne who was called Iudas to succeed him in the gouernment Who fearing least Antiochus would stil continue warres against him gathered togither an armie of his countrimen and was the first amongst the Iewes that made a league with the Romans and droue backe Antiochus Epiphanes at such time as he enforced himselfe once more to inuade the borders of Iudaea repulsing him with a great ouerthrow And whereas the remembrance of this victorie was yet fresh in mens minds and memory he assaulted the garrison of the citie For as yet they were not destroyed in which conflict he forced them to forsake the highest part thereof which is called holy and to betake themselues into the lower part and hauing obtained the temple he made euery place cleane and compassed it with a wall and made new vessels for the seruice of the temple and planted them therein because those that had beene before time consecrated there were prophaned Hee builded likewise an other Altar and began to renue the accustomed sacrifice and obserue the rites of religion Scarcely was the citie brought to the former estate but Antiochus died who left a sonne and heire behind him who was not onely inheritor of his kingdome but also of his hatred against the Iewes who hauing gathered togither fiftie thousand footmen and almost fiue thousand horsemen and fourescore Elephants entred by the mountaines of Iudaea and tooke a towne named Bethsara neere which Iudas met him in a place called Bethzacharie where the passage was something streight and before the armies ioyned battell Eleazar Iudas brother seeing one Elephant higher then the rest bearing a great tower on his backe and adorned with golden furniture thinking Antiochus had beene there ranne from his company and breaking the rankes of the enemies came vnto the Elephant but he could not reach him whom he deemed to be the king he was so highly mounted for which cause wounding the Elephant in the belly the Elephant fell vpon him and pressed him to death which act of his had no other successe but this that by attempting so great a matter he gaue manifest testimonie that he preferred his renowne before his life Now he that gouerned the Elephant was but a priuate person and although by happe Antiochus had beene there Eleazar had atchieued nothing else in this his valiant attempt but yet he aduentured his life vnder hope to performe some valiant exploit And this act of his was a presage vnto his brother of the euent of the whole warre that ensued For the Iewes fought stoutly and a long time but yet Antiochus armie being both more in number and more prosperous obtained the vicâ—…rie so Iudas therefore after the losse of many of his companie fled vnto the Gophonites with those of his side who escaped And Antiochus went to Ierusalem from whence after some stay he departed for want of necessaries leauing a sufficient garrison as for the rest of his armie he led them for the winter time into Syria Yet notwithstanding the kings departure Iudas rested not but encouraged by many of his nation who daily came vnto him and gathering also togither those who escaped out of the former battell at a village named Adaâ—…a he fought with Antiochus captaines where after much and many approbations of his valour in assaulting and slaughtering a great number of his enemies he himselfe at length was slaine and within a few daies after his brother Iohâ—… also was slaine and betrayed by their trecheries who fauoured Antiochus CHAP. II. Of the succession of Princes from Ionathas vntill Aristobulus AFter him succeeded his brother Ionathas who carefully studied for the peace and securitie of his people and fortified himselfe by the friendship of the Romans and was reconciled to Antiochus his sonne yet did none of all these things profit him or acquit him from danger For the tyrant Tryphon who was tutour to Antiochus laying wait for him and seeking to spoile him of his friends took Ionathas at such time as he came with a small company to Antiochus who was at Ptolemais and binding him lead an army against Iudaea from whence being repulsed by Simon Ionathas brother and ouercome by him in displeasure and reuenge thereof he slue Ionathas But Simon valiantly bestirring himselfe in the gouernment and guide of the affaires of the common-wealth tooke Zara Ioppe and Iamnia which were bordering townes and ouercomming the garrison at Accaron he destroyed the citie and assisted Antiochus against Tryphon who besieged Dora before that expedition which he made against the Medes Yet would not the greedie mind of the king be satisfied notwithstanding that Simon had thus faithfully serued and assisted him in the death of Tryphon but that within short time after he sent vnto Cendebeus who was the generall of the army commaunding him to sacke and spoile Iudaea and to take Simon and make him a slaue But Simon though aged in yeeres fought both youthfully and valiantly and sent his sonnes with the most resolute men he had before against Antiochus and himselfe with the residue of his army assaulted another quarter of their enemies campe and hauing laid many ambushes euen in the mountaines he in euery place was victorious and after this his most famous victorie he was proclaimed high priest and deliuered the Iewes from the gouernment of the Macedonians vnder which they had beene 270. yeeres Finally by the trecherie of Ptolemaeus his son in law he was murthered at a banquet who imprisoning his wife and two sonnes sent certaine men to kill the third sonne whose name was Iohn otherwise called Hircanus But the yong man vnderstanding the successe of his fathers voiage hasted vnto the citie accompanied with a great multitude for he greatly hoped that the people would remember his fathers prowes especially because Ptolemaeus iniquitie was hated of all men Ptolemaeus also hasted to enter the citie at another gate but he was speedily repulsed by the people who had alreadie receiued Hircanus For which cause he presently retired himselfe into a Castle named Dagon scituate beyond Iericho After that Hircanus had obtained the office of the high Priest which was left him by his father and had offered sacrifices vnto God he led forth his forces with all speed against Ptolemaeus hoping to helpe and deliuer his mother and brethren that were detained prisoners with him and assaulting the Castle notwithstanding that in all other things he had the better hand yet was he ouercome by iust griefe and compassion For at such time and so often as Ptolemaeus perceiued himselfe to be in daunger he brought Hircanus mother and brethren vpon the walles and beat them where he might behold them in their torments threatning to cast them downe from the wal except Hircanus would presently depart For which cause Hircanus was more moued with compassion and feare then with anger wrath But his mother being no waies dismaid with stripes which she indured
nor with death wherewith she was threatned lifted vp hir hands to her sonne beseeching him that in regard of her miseries he would not be moued to spare so impious a person for she esteemed her death threatned by Ptolemaeus dearer then immortalitie it selfe if so be he might receiue iust punishment for the villany which he had impiously committed against their house But when Iohn had perceiued the resolute mind of his mother and heard her intreatie he was moued to assault the Castle and straight way seeing her beaten and torne he relented with compassion and was euen filled with griefe By which meanes the siege continued long and the Iubilee yeere was come which falleth out euerie seuenth yeere wherein the Iewes cease from all affaires as their wont is euerie seuenth day Ptolemaeus â—…liuered from the siege by this accident and occasion put Iohns mother and his brethren to death and afterwards fled to Zeno the tyrant of Philadelphia who was also surnamed Cotylas In the meane while Antiochus being grieuously vexed at that which Simon had done vnto him sent his army into Iudaea and besieged Hyrcanus in Ierusalem who opening Dauids Sepulchre who had been one of the richest among all the kings of Iudaea tooke more then three thousand talents of money from thence and wrought so much with Antiochus that vpon the paiment of three hundreth talents of money he made him raise his siege and depart the country This Hyrcanus was the first of all the Iewes that with his owne goods maintained outlanders and souldiers But so soone as Antiochus had bent his power and forces against the Medes he tooke handfast of that opportunitie he had offered him to reuenge himselfe and presently assaulted the townes of Syria assuring himselfe he should finde them as indeed they were voide of souldiers to defend them Whereupon he tooke Medaba and Samea with the places thereunto adioyning Sichem and Garizim which border vpon the Chuthaeans who inhabite the places adioining to the temple that is made after the imitation of that which is at Ierusalem Moreouer he tooke many Cities of Idumaea and amongst the rest Doreon and Marisa and comming into Samaria where now Sebaste is scituate which was builded by Herode he besieged it on euerie side and left his two sonnes Aristobulus and Antigonus to continue the siege who diligently besieged the place There was such a famine in the Citie that they were constrained to eate vnaccustomed meates For which cause they required aide of Antiochus surnamed Spondius who willingly assisted them but he was ouercome by Aristobulus and Antigonus and was pursued by the foresaid brethren vnto Scythopolis whither he then retired himselfe but they retiring again vnto Samaria besieged the Citie and at last taking it by force destroied the same and led away the inhabitants captiues Whilest thus fortune fauoured them more and more they ceaâ—…ed not to pursue their good successe but led their armie to Scythopolis and taking it they deuided and spoiled all the countrey CHAP. III. Of Aristobulus Antigonus Iudas Essaeus Alexander Theodorus and Demetrius THis felicitie and good hap of Iohn and his sonnes was accompanied with the enuie of many of his countrimen and this discontent of theirs was the cause of a mutinie For diuers of the Iewes rising vp in armes against them were so much ouerruled by their ambitious passion that they could not containe themselues from the prosecution of an open and bloudy warre wherein notwithstanding they were put to the worst From that day forward Iohn passed the remainder of his life in all felicitie and happines and after he had gouerned the common weale for the space of thirtie three yeeres he departed this life leauing behinde him fiue valiant sonnes He was a man truely happy and so fauoured by fortune that he had no occasion to complaine of her niggardice in bountie Finally he alone might iustly boast himselfe of three excellent endowments First of all that he was the Prince of his countrey secondly that he was high priest thirdly a Prophet to whom God so spake that he was ignorant of no future accidents he foresaw and foretolde that his two eldest sonnes should not continue long in the gouernment whose liues are worth rehearsall although they much declined from their fathers felicitie for the eldest sonne Aristobulus after his fathers death translated the principalitie into a kingdome and was the first that put a crowne on his head foure hundreth eightie and one yeeres and three moneths after the deliuerance of the people from the captiuitie of Babylon As for Antigonus who was his second brother and whom in appearance he seemed to loue most intirely he made him partaker of his dignitie and committed the refidue of them to prison He imprisoned his mother also for that she had contended with him as touching the principalitie which Iohn had soâ—…y committed to her dispose and was so farre giuen ouer to all kinde of crueltie that he not onely kept her prisoner in bonds but also put her to death by famine But the reuenge of this his impietie was this that he slaughtered his owne brother Antigonus whom he intirely beloued and made both a competitor and partner with him in the kingdome For by reason of those scandalous slanders which his enuious and malignant courtiers contriued and inuented against him he commanded him to be put to death Naithelesse vpon their first information Aristobulus ouermastered by brotherly affection gaue them no credit the rather for that he was certainly assured that all things for the most part which were obiected against him were rather enforced vpon enuie then alleadged on good ground But when as Antigonus returned from the warre attended with many testimonies of his valour and prowesse vpon that festiuall time wherein according to the custome of our countrey we celebrate the feast of Tabernacles it hapned at that verie time that Aristobulus fell sicke and was diseased Antigonus therefore about the end of those festiuall daies being attended by his armed men ascended vp into the Temple to offer sacrifice and the rather resorted he thither in greater pompe and maiestie because he intended to honour his brother Hereupon certaine cursed and wicked detractors repaired to the king buzzing in his eares that this great guard of souldiers which accompanied Antigonus and that his hautie resolution and kingly presence was rather for a soueraigne then a subiect inferring hereby that he entred the Citie in this Equipage with an intent to murther him not contenting himselfe to haue the onely honour of the kingdome except he might reduce the power and possession thereof into his owne hands Aristobulus though vnwillingly yet at last being woon to beleeue them desirous in seeming not to suspect to shew himselfe prouident commanded his guard to hide themselues in a certaine obscure place vnder the ground as for himselfe he tooke vp his lodging in a certaine Castle which in times
person was to be brought into iudgement there to answere the matter and shew the king a reason and satisfie the lawes of his countrey which permitted no man to be put to death before by law he was conuicted By these perswasions Hyrcanus grew angrie so that not concealing his wrath he caused Herode to be sent for to answere the matter who both for that his father aduertised him thereto and because he trusted to the equity of his cause first leauing a garrison in Galilee he repaired vnto the king came accompanied with a strong guard least either he should seeme to derogate from Hyrcanus dignitie if he should lead forth many or that for want of defence he should expose himselfe to the enuie of his aduersaries Sextus Caesar also fearing the young man least any euill should betide him amongst his enemies sent vnto Hyrcanus manifestly warning him to free Herode from the crime of murther For which cause Hyrcanus who loued Herode and was willing so to do of his owne accord did acquite him Whereupon he supposing that he had escaped against the kings will went to Damascus vnto Sextus purposing not to obey if hereafter he were sent for Naithelesse Hyrcanus was once againe incited by bad people against Herode who certified him that he was gone away in a rage and that he would enterprise something against him which Hyrcanus beleeuing knew not what to doe seeing his enemie more potent then himselfe Shortly after Sextus Caesar proclaimed him Generall of the army both in Syria and Samaria so that now he was greatly to be feared not onely for that he was highly in fauour with the comminaltie but also for the forces which he commanded So that hereupon Hyrcanus fell into an extreme feare verily perswading himselfe that Herod with his whole army would presently come against him Neither was his suspition in vaine for Herod angrie at the pretended crime wherof he was accused came with a great army to Ierusalem intending to depose Hyrcanus which he had effected had not his father and his brother gone forth to meet him and pacified him entreating that he would account that terror wherein he had put his enemies and his owne indignation for a sufficient reuenge and that he should spare the king by whose fauour he came to be so potent adding moreouer that he should not thinke it a disdaine that he was called to answere his accusations but seeing that he was acquited of them he should shewe himselfe gratefull to the king Neither ought he so to reuenge the discontent he had taken that he should shew himselfe vnthankfull to him who had saued his life Moreouer he was to consider the fortune of warres togither with the cause thereof and thinke that the warres he now pretended were very vniust bidding him not to be too confident of the victorie being to fight against his owne king who had alwaies been gratious vnto him and neuer cruell only being as it were vrged thereunto by some of his councell who being meerely enuious rather to satisfie their owne mislikes then in regard of his disgraces framed a shadow of an accusation Herode pacified herewith supposing it to be sufficient for him to obtaine the thing he hoped for to haue shewed his forces vnto his nation At this time began Ciuill warre among the Romans neere vnto Apamia for Caecilius Bassus for the loue he bare to Sextus Pompey slew Sextus Caesar at vnawares and made himselfe gouernour of his army and other captaines of Caesars to reuenge his death made after Bassus with all their forces vnto whom Antipater by his two sonnes sent aide both for Caesars sake that was slain as for Caesars sake that was yet aliue for he was an entire friend welwiller vnto them both and these warres continuing long Marcus came out of Italy to succeed Sextus CHAP. IX Of the dissension amongst the Romans after Caesars death and of the treacherie of Malichus AT this time arose great and bloudy ciuill warres amongst the Romans at such time as Caesar was traiterously slaine by the treason of Cassius and Brutus after he had ruled the Empire 3. yeers and seuen moneths By reason of which murther their troubles daily increased and the nobilitie being at variance amongst themselues euerie one followed that course that they thought most expedient for themselues Whereupon Cassius presently marched into Syria to take possession of the gouernment of the army which was about Apamia where hee made Marcus and the legions that were at variance and Bassus friends and raised the siege from Apamia and leading the army in his owne person he forced euerie citie to be tributarie so that he grew to exact without measure Whereas therefore he commanded the Iewes to contribute seuen hundreth talents Antipater who feared his displeasure appointed his sons and other of his friends presently to gather the money and especially among the rest he gaue this charge to one Malichus a friend of his being by necessitie inforced thereunto But Herode first of all got Cassius his fauour who brought a hundreth talents which he had collected out of Galilee which was his part or prouince for this cause Cassius accounted him as a deare friend As for the rest he accused them of negligence and was angrie at the other Cities So that for that cause he destroied Gophna and Ammauntes and other two of the basest cities marching onward as if he intended to kill Malichus for that he had been so carelesse and negligent in gathering the tribute mony But Antipater presently disbursing vnto Cassius a hundreth talents saued both him and all the rest of the Cities Yet Malichus after Cassius was departed did no more remember how beneficiall Antipater had been vnto him but oftentimes did treacherously lie in waite for to murther Antipater who hindred and withstood his villanous pretence notwithstanding that himselfe had often confessed that Antipater had saued his life Antipater fearing both his power and subtiltie passed ouer the riuer Iordan to gather an army that he might reuenge those treacheries But Malichus being discouered by his impudencie ouercame Antipaters sons for through many oths and excuses he woon Phasaelus chiefe of the garrison in Ierusalem and Herod also who was master of the armorie that they should be a meanes to reconcile him to Antipater Whereupon Antipater entreating Marcus who was Generall of the army in Syria and had determined to kill him he was saued The reason that Marcus would haue put him to death was because Malichus sought to make an alteration Now Caesar being young and Antonius warring against Cassius and Brutus Marcus and Cassius hauing gathered an army in Syria in consideration that Herode had stood them in steed where need required they made him Procurator of all Syria giuing him a band of horsemen and footmen Moreouer Cassius promised him that if the warres had a happy end he would make him king of
compassion towards his father promised to disclose all the matter vnto the king so that he would pardon his father who being released of his torments presently declared how his father through Alexanders means and procurement was purposed to haue killed him Manie that were present thought this was a deuise of the young man to free his father from torments and yet others were perswaded that it was true Vpon this Herod made a speech vnto the people wherein he inueighed against the Gouernours of his armie and Tiro and made the people arme themselues and kill both them and the Barber with staues and stones Now he sent his sonnes vnto Sebaste which was not farre from Caesarea and there he caused them to be strangled and hauing quickely dispatched the matter he caused them to bee brought into the Castle Alexandrium there to be buried with their mothers vncle And this was the end of Alexander and Aristobulus CHAP. XVIII Of Antipaters conspiracie against Herod his father BVt Antipater now hoping without all controuersie to succeed in the kingdome was generally hated of the whole nation for it was openly knowne that he by false caluâ—…niations had caused his brethrens deaths And on the other side he stood in no little feare of his brothers children whom he perceiued now to begin to grow to yeares for Alexander had by Glaphyra two sonnes Tigranes and Alexander and Aristobulus had by Berenice daughter to Salome fiue children to wit three sonnes Herod Agrippa and Aristobulus and two daughters Herodias and Mariamme Herod after hee had put Alexander to death sent away Glaphyra with her dowrie into Cappadocia married Berenice Aristobulus his wife vnto Antipaters vncle For Antipater deuised this match to become friends with Salome whom he before time hated and enuied He also by his great gifts sought to get Pheroras fauour and the friendship of such as were friends vnto Caesar sending to that end great summes of money to Rome He gaue Saturninus and all the rest great riches in Syria But the more he gaue the more he was hated of all men for euery one iudged that he did not consume such wealth for that he was liberall but that he lauished it out for feare so that he got not the loue of them vpon whom he bestowed it and they to whom he gaue nothing were so much the more his enemies Yet he became euerie day more bountifull seeing against his expectation Herode made much of their children whose parents he had slaine intending to shew how much hee repented their deaths by the pitie and compassion he tooke vpon their children For assembling together his friends he caused the children to be placed by him and the teares standing in his eyes he sayd Hard cruell and sinister fortune tooke away from me the fathers of these children but I pitie to see them orphans and naturall affection commendeth them vnto me Wherefore I will endeuour that seeing I haue beene an infortunate father I may be a wiser and happier grandfather and leaue them who are most deare vnto me to raigne after me Wherefore brother Pheroras I betroth thy daughter vnto Alexanders eldest sonne that for that cause thou maist be carefull to prouide for him and assist him and vnto thy sonne Antipater I assure the daughter of Aristobulus that so thou maist be a father to her who wants a father and my son Herod whose mothers vncle was high Priest shall marrie with her sister And this is my will and pleasure touching this matter and let no man who loueth me seeke to alter this And I beseech Almightie God for the good of my countrie and of these my Nephewes to prosper these mariages and to looke vpon these children with a more fauourable eye then he did their fathers Hauing thus spoken he wept and ioyned the childrens hands and curteously saluting euerie one he dismissed the Councell Vpon this Antipater was amazed and all the Orphans well perceiued how sorrowfull hee was For now he thought himselfe dishonoured by his father and that his good fortune was endangered seeing that Alexanders sonne was like to haue both Archelaus and Pheroras the Tetrarch to assist him Moreouer he considered how he was hated and how the people did compassionate the children for that they were fatherlesse and affected them remembring their fathers who were dead were terrified at his wickednes Wherfore he attempted all means possible to breake off the marriages yet he feared to insinuate anie thing to his father cunningly who was now verie seuere and warie and mistrustfull And therefore went openly vnto him to make his humble suit request him that he would not leaue him without honour nor depriue him of that dignitie which before time he had iudged him worthy of giuing him onely the bare title of a king and leauing the substance of the kingdome in other mens powers For it would be impossible for him to obtaine the kingdome if Alexanders sonne beside Archelaus his fauor were by marriage made sonne in law vnto Pheroras Wherefore he earnestly besought him that seeing he had a great manie daughters to change the marriages for the king had nine wiues and by seuen of them hee had children Antipater by Doris Herod by Mariamme daughter of the high Priest and Antipas and Archelaus by Malthace the Samaritane and his daughter Olympias whom his brother Ioseph married and by Cleopatra of Ierusalem Herod and Philip and by Pallas Phasaelus he had two other daughters also Roxane and Salome one of them by Phaedra and the other by Elpis Hee had likewise two wiues by whom he had no issue his cousin and his neece and beside these he had two daughters by Mariamme sisters to Aristobulus and Alexander Wherefore Antipater seeing his father had such choise of daughters he requested the mariages to be altered The king well perceiuing his mind and purpose towards the Orphans was verie angrie and calling to remembrance the misfortune of his sonnes whom he had put to death he greatly feared least Antipater by some false accusations should ouerthrow them and so with sharpe words did driue him off for that time yet afterward he so flattered Herod that he got the mariages to be altered And first of all he ioyned Aristobulus daughter with Antipater himselfe and his sonne to Pheroras daughter Here one may see what Antipater could do by flattering speeches for Salome in the like matter could not speed although that she was his sister and procured many times Iulia Caesars wife to speake for her that shee might marie with Syllaeus the Arabian yet was not she permitted so to do But Herode sware that he would account her as an vtter enemie except she would desist from that purpose and afterward against her will he maried her vnto one Alexas a friend of his and one of her daughters to Alexanders sonne and the other to Antipaters vncle As for Mariammes daughters one of them was maried to Antipater his
thâ—…se matters Behold here I am vvho notwithstanding a murtherer of my father yet did I neuer suffer any misfortune by sea nor land is not this O father a sufficient argument of my innocencie For I know father that before God and thee I am condemned and being condemned I beseech thee giue not credit to reports extracted by torments let me be bumed inflict all torments vpon me spare not my wicked bodieâ—… For if I be a murtherer of my father I must not die without torments crying out aloud after this manner and vveeping he moued all that vvere present and Varus also to compassion but Herode onely abstained from teares for his anger gaue attention to the truth And presently Nicholaus at the kings commaundement making a long speech of Antipaters craft and subtiltie tooke away all hope of mercy and began a verie bitter accusation ascribing all mischiefe vvhich had befallen that kingdome vnto him and especially the death of the two brethren who through his calumniations vvere made away affirming also that he vsed trecherous practises against those vvho vvere yet aliue fearing least they should seek to succeed in the kingdome for he vvho had prepared poyson for his father would much lesse spare his brethren And then comming to the proofe of his pretence to poyson his father he declared in order all euidence thereof aggrauating his offence by Pheroras as though Antipater also were the cause why he purposed to murther his brother and how he had corrupted the kings deerest friends and so filled the wholecourt with wickednes And when he had accused him of many other things and brought proofe thereof he ended his speech Then Varus when he had commaunded Antipater to make aunswere vnto those things and that he said nothing more then God is a witnesse of my innocencie he called for the poyson and gaue it to one that was condemned to die who hauing drunke thereof presently died Then Varus talked secretly with Herod and what was done there in that councell he wrote vnto Caesar. Yet notwithstanding when Herod had sent Antipater to prison he sent messengers vnto Caesar to shew him his hard fortune and calamitie After this it was proued that Antipater wrought treason against Salome For one of Antiphilâ—…s seruants came from Rome and brought letters in the name of Acmes who was one of Iulia her maides which she writ vnto the king telling him that she found a letter of Salomes amongst Iulias letters and so for good will she had sent it him â—…the letter which she affirmed to be Salomes contained many bitter inuectiues against Herod and many accusations But these letters were written and fained by Antipater who for money had perswaded Acmes so to do as we haue said for the letter which she writ to Antipater euidently shewed it to be so for she wrote as followeth I haue written vnto thy father as you requested me and sent also other letters and I assure my selfe he will not spare his sister if he doe but read the letters and you may do wel seeing I haue performed all your requests that now you would be mindful of your promise This letter against Salome and others being found to be counterfaited the king began to doubt that Alexander was made away by such counterfaited letters and he was verie angry that he had almost put his sister to death through Antipaters deuise Wherefore he no longer delaied to punish him for all yet he was hindred by a great sicknesse from accomplishing his purpose He also sent letters vnto Caesar concerning Acme the maid and Salomes false accusation and changed his testament and blotted out the name of Antipater and in his roome vvrote Antipas leauing out Archelaus and Philippus who were the elder brethren because Antipater had accused them And he bequeathed vnto Caesar a thousand talents beside many other rich gifts and to his wife and children and kinred and libertines about fiue hundreth and gaue euery one a great gift either in ground or money and honoured his sister Salome with most rich gifts And thus he corrected his will CHAP. XXI Of the golden Eagle and of Antipaters and Herodes death HErods disease encreased partly through age and especially for his gâ—…ese and sorrow for he was now three score and ten yeeres olde and his mind was so troubled by the death of his children that though he were in health yet he tooke no pleasure in any thing and his sicknes was so much the more grieuous vnto him because that Antipater was yet aliue for he purposed to put him to death when he was recouered of his sicknes To encrease his calamitie there arose a tumult amongst the people For there were in the citie two sophisters who made a shew as though they were very skilful in their country lawes for that were renowmed all ouer the countrey One of them was named Iudas who was sonne vnto Sepphoraeus the other was called Matthias sonne vnto Margalus These two were followed by a great many yong men so that when they expounded the law they had an assembly like a great armie all young men These two hearing that the King partly by griefe and partly by his disease was verie like to die spake vnto their acquaintance saying that it was now a fit time vvherein God might be reuenged and those things which were made against their countrey lawes taken away for it was a great offence to God to permit the Images or shapes or likenesse of any liuing thing to be in the temple This they said because the king had set a golden Eagle vpon the chiefest porch of the temple which the Sopâ—…sters now willed the yong men to take away saying that it was meritorious although danger might ensue thereon yea euen to die for their countrey lawes For they that died for such a cause should haue their soules immortall and enioy euerlasting blisse and that many vnwise men ignorant of that doctrine so loued their liues that they chose rather to die by sicknesse then to spend their liues in a vertuous quarrell Whilest they said thus there was a rumour spred that the king was now at the last cast whereat the young men being incouraged about noone when many were walking in the temple they let themselues downe from the top of the temple with great ropes and so with hatchets cut downe the Eagle Whereof the captaine of the souldiers being aduertised accompanied with a great many soldiers went speedily to the temple and tooke almost fortie of the young men and caried them to the King Who first of all asked them if they were so bold as to cut down the golden Eagle and they confessed they had done it then he demaunded by vvhose commaundement they answered by the commaundement of their country lawes After this it was asked them why they who were presently to die were so ioyfull they answered for that after death they hoped to enioy
many good things and eternall blisse The king hereat greatly moued with anger ouercame his disease and vvent forth and made a speech to the people vvherein he inueighed against them as Church-robbers and that vnder pretence and colour of their country lawes and religion they attempted great matters and adiudged them as impious people worthie of death The people fearing that he would torture many to learne who fauoure that act requested him that first the authors of that crime then those that were found guilty therein should receiue punishment that he would remit the offence to all the people besides The king with much ado entreated caused the yong men that let themselues down in cords and the Sophisters to be burned the rest which were taken in that act to be beheaded After this the kings sicknesse spred ouer his whole bodie and he vvas afflicted with most grieuous paine for he had a vehement ague and an itch ouer all his whole bodie which was intolerable and a daily colicke and his feete were swollen as though he had the dropsie his belly was swollen and priuie members putrified so that vvormes bred in the putrified places He was also short winded and he vvas grieuously tormented with difficultie of breath and a conuulsion of the whole body so that some said that this was a punishment laid vpon him for the death of the two Sophisters Herod notwithstanding he was afflicted with so many grieuous sicknesses yet was he desirous to liue and sought remedie whereby he hoped for health At last he passed ouer Iordan where he vsed the vvarme vvaters of Calliroe which runne into the lake of Asphaltites and are so sweet that men vse to drinke of them There the Physitions caused his bodie to be bathed in hot oyle and it was therewith so dissolued that his sight failed and he was as though he were dead whereaâ—… those that were about him being troubled with their cries caused him to looke vp now despairing of life he willed fiftie Drachmes to be distributed vnto euery souldier and great summes of money to the captains and his friends As he returned when he came to Iericho he was in verie great likelihood to die of melancholie and there he deuised a wicked fact for he caused the chiefe men of euerie towne and village in all Iudaea to be assembled together and then he shut them vp in a place called the Hippodrome and calling vnto him Salome his sister and Alexas her husband I know quoth he that the Iewes will make feasts for ioy of my death yet if you will do my command I shall be mourned for and I shal haue a princely funeral Therefore so soone as I haue giuen vp the ghost cause souldiours to compasse these men whom I haue here in hold and kill them all for so all Iudaea and euerie houshold thereof shall against their will bewaile my death As thus he commanded this to be done the Legates came which he had sent to Rome bringing him letters wherein was shewed how Acmes Iulia her maid was by Caesars command put to death and Antipater condemned to die yet Caesar writ that if his father had rather banish him he would condiscend thereunto also Herod with this newes was something refleshed yet presently with paine he was ouercome for he both was troubled with a vehement cough and almost pined with fasting to that he thought to hasten his owne death and taking no apple in his hand he called for a knife for hee was accustomed to cut the meat which he did eare and then looking about him least any standing by might hinder him he lifted vp his arme to strike himselfe But Achiabus his cousin raâ—… hastily vnto him and stayed his hand and presently there was made great lamentation throughout the kings pallace as though the king had beene dead Antipater hauing speedy newes hereof was glad and tooke courage and promised the keepers a peece of money to let him go But the chiefest of them did not only denie to do it but also went presently to the king and told him all what Antipater requested Herod hearing this lifted vp his voice with more strength then was meete for a sicke man and commaunded his guard to go and kill Antipater and burie him in the Castle called Hyrcanium And then againe he altered his testament and writ Archelaus his eldest sonne who was brother to Antipas for king and appointed Antipas for Tetrarch Fiue dayes after the death of his sonne Antipater Herod died â—…hauing reigned thirtie and foure yeares after he slew Antigonus and thirtie seuen yeares after that the Romans had declared him king And in all other things he was as fortunate as any man for he being but a priuate person got the crowne and kept it and left it vnto his posteritie but in his houshold affaires hee was most infortunate Salome before it was knowne that the king was dead went forth with her husband and released all those that were in hold whom the king commanded to be slaine saying that the kings mind was now altered and therefore he gaue them all licence to depart and after their departure the kings death was made known to the souldiers who together with the other multitude were assembled in the Amphitheater at Iericho Where Ptolemaeus keeper of the kings seale made a speech vnto them and began to say that Herod was now happie and comforted the multitude and so he read vnto them a letter which the king left wherein he earnestly requested the souldiers to fauour and loue his successour After the Epistle read he recited the kings testament wherein Philip was appointed heire of Trachon the places therunto adioyning Antipas designed Tetrarch and Archelaus king Him also he commanded to beare his ring vnto Caesar and withall notice and intelligence of the estate of the kingdome whereof he had beene gouernor fast sealed in writing for he appointed Caesar to be ouerseer of all his ordinances vnto whose pleasure he left the performance of his testament This was no sooner reade but presently the skies were filled with the voyces and cries of the people who did congratulate Archelaus and the souldiers and the people came in companies vnto him promising their fauor and furtherance and desired God alwayes to assist him This done euerie one was busied about the kings funerals where Archelaus spared no cost but buried the King with all royall pompe possible The Beere wheron he was carried was adorned with gold and precious stones vpon it lay a bed wrought with purple whereupon was laid the dead corps of the King couered also with purple with a crowne on his head and a diademe of pure gold and a scepter in his right hand About the Beere were his sonnes and kinsfolke and the guard bands of Thracians Germans and Gauls all went before in order as though they had gone to warres The rest of the
the Temple with so many dead bodies Wherfore they who had escaped that massacre had iust occasion to consider their calamitie and after the law of armes to turne their faces to them who wounded them and beseech the Romans that they would thinke the remnant of the Iewes worthie of compassion and not to abandon and expose the residue of their nation as a pray vnto theÌ„ by whom they should be most cruelty 〈◊〉 but that it might please them to adioyne their country to the borders of Syria to let 〈◊〉 be ruled by the Romans and so they should find that the Iewes who now were accounted 〈◊〉 and rebellious vnder peaceable and quiet gouernours to be a peaceable nation and with this petition the Iewes ended their accusation After this Nicholaus stood vp against them and first of all acquited the kings of the crimes laid to their charge and then reproued his countrey-men for that they would not be easily gouerned and by their owne nature would not except they were forced obey their kings and he also blamed the kinsmen of Archelaus who ioined with his accusers Caesar hauing heard what both parts could say dismissed the Assembly And within a few dayes after he gaue Archelaus halfe of the kingdome vnder the title of an Ethnarch promising him moreouer to make him king if he behaued himselfe well the other halfe he deuided into two Tetrarchies and gaue them to the rest of Herods sonnes one vnto Philip the other vnto Antipas who contended with Archelaus for the crowne Antipas his part lay from Galilee beyond the riuer Iordan the reuenues whereof was two hundreth talents a yeere And Philip had Batanaea and Trachons and Auranitis and part of Zeno his house neere Iamnia the reuenues whereof amounted to one hundred talents a yeere Archelaus had in his Ethnarchie Idumaea and all Iudaea and Samaria which was freed from the fourth part of their tribute because they rebelled not with the rest And these Cities were giuen him ouer which he was Lord Stratons tower Sebaste Ioppe and Ierusalem The rest Gaza and Gadara and Hippon Caesar tooke from the kingdome and ioyned them to Syria Archelaus yearely reuenues amounted to foure hundreth Talents a yeere Caesar also beside that which Herod left her made Salome Ladie of Iamnia Azotus and Phasaelis and the Pallace at Ascalon all which amounted to threescore talents a yeere But Caesar made her house subiect vnto Archelaus his Ethnarchie And hauing distributed vnto the rest of Herods kinred that which in his testament he left them he gaue his two daughters that were virgins ouer and aboue fiue hundreth thousand drachmes of siluer and married them vnto Pheroras sonnes and hauing deuided Herods patrimonie amongst them hee also distributed that which Herod bequeathed vnto him amounting vnto a thousand talents leauing himselfe onely some iewell of small value which he reserued in honour and remembrance of the dead CHAP. V. Of the false supposed Alexander and how he was taken AT the same time a certaine young man a Iew borne brought vp by a Libertine of Rome in the towne of Sidonia being verie like vnto Alexander whom Herod put to death went to Rome hauing one of his countrimen for his companion who knew verie well all the estate of the kingdome by whom he receiuing instructions affirmed that they who should haue put him and Aristobulus to death being moued to compassion let them goe and tooke two others in their roome like them With this tale he deceiued manie Iewes liuing in Creete where he was honourably receiued and from thence hee failed to Melos where he was yet entertained with greater pompe and enriching himselfe he vsed such means that he got his oasts which gaue him entertainment to saile with him to Rome and after arriuing at Dicaearchia he receiued all maner of rich gifts of the Iewes which dwelled there and there by his fathers friendes was honoured as a king For hee was so like vnto Alexander that they that had seene Alexander and knew him well would haue sworne he had beene Alexander Wherefore all the Iewes at Rome desired to see him so that an infinite multitude followed him whithersoeuer he went in the streetes and they so doted vpon him that they carried him in a horslitter and at their owne proper cost and charges prepared for him a royall traine But Caesar well remembred Alexanders visage for Herod accused him before him and although before he saw him he iudged that it was some that presumed because of his likenesse vnto Alexander to say that hee was the same yet he made as though he beleeued all and sent one Celadus who knew Alexander well to will this yong man to come vnto him Who no sooner beheld him but forthwith he perceiued the difference betwixt them and especially when he felt his hard flesh and seruile shape he presently vnderstood the whole matter But he was greatly moued with his bold speeches for when they demaunded of him what was become of Aristobulus hee answered that he was aliue yet he vpon purpose â—…aried behind and liued in Cyprus fearing some treason for they being asunder could not so easily bee intrapped Celadus taking him apart from the rest of the companie told him that Caesar would saue his life if he did trulie confesse by whose counsell he fained himselfe to be Alexander He accepting of this offer followed him to Caesar and declared himselfe to be a Iew who for â—…re sake being verie like him counterfeited himselfe to be Alexander affirming that 〈◊〉 had receiued such great gifts of the Cities by which he passed that he thought if Alexander had beene aliue he should not haue receiued the liâ—…e Caesar laught at this iest and made false Alexander for the abilitie of his bodie a galley-slaue and put him to death who induced him thereto And as for the Iewes of Milo he thought that they had punishment sufficient if they lost all that which they had laid out and bestowed vpon him CHAP. VI. Of the banishment and death of Archelaus ARchelaus being now made Prince remembred the discord past and in reuenge thereof he tyrannized not onely ouer the Iewes but also ouer the Samaritans and in the ninth yeere of his raigne the Iewes and Samaritans sent Embassadours against him vnto Caesar and finally hee was banished and sent to Vienna a Citie of Gallia and â—…ll his patrimonie was confiscate vnto Caesar. Before hee was summoned to appeare before Caesar hee reported that he had a maruellous dreame for he saw nine great eares full of corne deuoured by oxen and presently sending for Prophets and Chaldaeans he demanded what that dreame betokened Some interpreted it one way and some another but one Simon an Essean told him that the eares of corne betokened yeares the oxen signified the changes mutations of this world for as much as in labouring the land they turned vp and altered it and therefore he
torments which if they continue in wickednes they shall endure This is the Esseans Philosophie touching the immortalitie of the soule wherein they propose an ineuitable allurement to those who haue once tasted of their Philosophie There are also some amongst them who promise to foretell things to come who from their tender age haue studied and followed holy bookes diuers purifications and sayings of the Prophets and their diuination seldome faileth There is another colledge of these Esseans agreeing with the former both in apparrell meat and kind of life and obserue the same lawes and ordinances onely they differ in the opinion of marriage affirming that they who abstaine from mariage do cut off the greatest part of mans life to wit succession of mankind For say they if all men should follow that opinion presently all mankind would perish yet notwithstanding these people are so continent that for three yeeres space they maketrial of the women they are to marry and when they haue proued them fit to beare children then they marrie them None of them must lie with their wiues when they are with child to shew that they do not marry to satisfie lust but for to haue children When their wiues wash themselues they are couered with a garment as the men are and this is the manner and custome of this sect Of the two former sects the Pharisees are said to be most skilfull in interpreting the law and are of opinion that all things are to be attributed to God and Fate and that euerie man may of his owne power doe good or ill yet say they destinie helpeth in euery action â—…d that the soules of men are all incorruptible but onely the soules of good men goe into other bodies and the soules of wicked men are sent into euerlasting paine But the Sadduces denie Fate and Destinie and affirme that God is the author of no euil auowing likewise that a man hath free will to doe well or ill and euerie man may chuse whether he will be good or bad and they generally denie both paines and rewards for the soules after this life The Pharisees are sociable and louing one to another but the Sadduces are at discord among themselues liuing like sauage beasts and as vncourteous to their owne sect as to straungers This is all which I haue to speake concerning the Philosophers amongst the Iewes Now I will returne to my purpose CHAP. VIII Of the cities which Philip and Herode builded and of Pilates gouernment ARchelaus his Ethnarchie being now made a prouince the rest of his brethren to wit Philip and Herode who was surnamed Antipas gouerned their Tetrarchies And Salome dying left vnto Iulia by her testament the Toparchie which she ruled as also Iamnia a ground set with palme trees in Phasaelis When Tiberius Caesar after the death of Augustus was made Emperour of Rome after that he had raigned seuen and fiftie yeeres sixe moneths and two daies Herode and Philip remaining in their Tetrarchies Philip builded a citie neere vnto the head of Iordan in the countrey of Paneade and called it Caesarea and another he built in the lower part of Gaulanitis and named it Iulias Herode in Galilee built the Citie called Tiberias and another in Peraea on this side Iordan which also he named Iulias Pilate being sent by Tiberius to be gouernour ouer the Iewes caused in the night time the statua of Caesar to be brought into Ierusalem couered which thing within three daies after caused a great tumult among the Iewes for they who beheld it were astonished and moued as though now the law of their countrey were prophaned for they hold it not lawfull for any picture or Image to be brought into the citie At their lamentation who were in the citie there was gathered togither a great multitude out of the fields adioyning and they went presently to Pilate then at Caesarea beseeching him earnestly that the Images might be taken away out of Ierusalem and that the law of their countrey might remaine inuiolated When Pilate denied their suit they prostrated themselues before his house and there remained lying vpon their faces for fiue daies and nights neuer mouing Afterward Pilate sitting in his tribunall seat was verie carefull to call all the Iewes togither before him as though there he would haue giuen them an answere when vpon the sodain a company of armed souldiers for so it was prouided compassed the Iewes about with a triple ranke the Iewes were here at amazed seeing that which they expected not Then Pilate told them that except they would receiue the Images of Caesar he would kill them all and to that end made a signe vnto the souldiers to draw their swords The Iewes as though they had agreed thereto fell all downe at once and offered their naked neckes to the stroke of the sword crying out that they would rather lose their liues then suffer their religion to be prophaned Then Pilate admiring the constancy of the people in their religion presently commaunded the statuaes to be taken out of the citie of Ierusalem After this he caused another tumult amongst them for they haue a sacred treasure called Corban which Pilate vsed to bring water in vnto the Citie foure hundreth furlongs off for this cause the people murmured so that when Pilate came to Ierusalem they flocked about his tribunall crying and exclaiming Pilate fore seeing that tumult caused souldiers secretly armed to mingle themselues amongst the people in priuate apparrell and commanded them not to vse their swords but to beat those with clubs whom they saw make such clamours And when he had thus plotted the matter sitting in his Tribunall he gaue a signe vnto the souldiers and presently the Iewes were beaten and many of them partly with blowes and partly troden vpon by the multitude died miserably The multitude amazed aâ—… the calamitie of those that were slaine held their tongues For this cause Agrippa sonne to Herod the Tetrarch whose father Aristobulus Herode the King put to death went to Rome and accused him to Caesar. Tyberius not admitting his accusation he remained still at Rome and sought the fauour of other potentates there and especially he reuerenced Caius the sonne of Germanicus he being yet a priuate person vpon a certaine day being with him at a banquet he stretcht forth his hands openly began to beseech Almightie God that Tyberius Caesar might quickly die that he might see him Lord of all the world Tyberius hauing notice here of by one of his familiar friends caused Agrippa to be imprisoned where he endured a hard and streight imprisonment vntill the death of Tyberius which was six moneths after After he was dead hauing raigned 22. yeares sixe moneths and three dayes Caius Caesar who succeeded him in the Empire freed him from prison and gaue him the Tetrarchie of Philip who was now deceased and the title of a king When Agrippa came into his
Petronius receiued the letters of Caius Caesars death twentie and seuen dayes before the other threatning letters came CHAP. X. Of the Empire of Claudius and of the raigne and death of Agrippa CAius Caesar being slaine by treason when he had raigned three yeares and sixe moneths Claudius was made Emperour by the armie which was at Rome The Senate by the instigation of the Consuls Sentius Saturnius and Pomponius the second commanded three legions of Souldiers to keepe the Citie during the Councell holden in the Capitol and for Caius Caesars crueltie they determined to fight against Claudius intending to reduce the Empire to the ancient gouernmēt that as before time so for euer after those shuld rule that the Senate iudged worthy It chanced that at this time Agrippa came to Rome and the Senate sent vnto him requesting him to come and be one of their Councell Claudius also desired him to take part with the armie intending to vse his helpe where neede required Agrippa perceiuing that Claudius was already as it were Emperour for his power hee tooke part with him who presently sent him as Embassadour to the Senate to tell them his purpose how that first of all the souldiers whether he would or no set him in that dignitie and it had beene in him an vndiscreet part to haue forsaken such an offer at the souldiers hands who did it for good will nay if he had refused it his life should be in continuall danger for it was sufficient cause of enuie that hee had beene elected Emperour Moreouer he purposed to rule not as a tyrant but as a most mild prince for he would be contented only with the title of an Emperour and doe nothing without the common consent of them all And although he was not naturally inclined to modest and curteous behauiour yet he had a sufficient example to beware that he abused not his authoritie by Caius Caesars death Agrippa bare this message to the Senate who answered as though they trusted vnto their souldiers and learned Counsell that they would not thrust themselues into wilfulbondage Claudius receiuing this answer sent Agrippa againe to tell them that nothing could cause him to betray them by whom he was made Emperour and that he was forced to make warre against them with whom hee was verie loth to striue and therefore willed them to chuse a place out of the Citie for the battell to be fought in for it stood with no reason to deface the Citie with ciuill wars and massacres for the obstinacie of some few Agrippa did also this message vnto the Senate and one of the souldiers that were for the Senate drew his sword and said Fellow souldiers what should moue vs to massacre our friends and kinred and parents who follow Claudius especially seeing wee haue an Emperour with whom we can find no fault vnto whom we should rather go forth with entreaties then with armes When he had said this he passed through the midst of the court and all the souldiers followed him The Senate being thus left desolate the Lords abādoned of their force began to be in great feare and seeing it was no standing out for them they followed the souldiers went vnto Claudius Before the Citie walles there met them some that indeuoured to shew themselues dutifull vnto Claudius for his fortune sake hauing their swords drawne and they almost killed fiue before Caesar vnderstood the outrage of the souldiers and they had done it had not Agrippa ranne and told him of the matter saying that if he did not presently appease the souldiers furie now raging against the Citizens that all his Nobilitie would presently be extinguished and he should be left an Emperour of a desolate place When Claudius heard this hee repressed the souldiers furie and verie honourably receiued the Senate into his campe and went forth presently with them and offered sacrifice to God as the maner is for the good estate of the Empire Also hee presently made Agrippa King of all his fathers dominions giuing him likewise that which Augustus gaue Herod to wit Trachonite and Auranite and beside them another kingdome called the kingdome of Lysania and published this his gift by an edict vnto the people and commaunded the Senate to engraue that donation in brasen tables and to place it in the Capitoll Moreouer he rewarded his brother Herod who was his kinsman with the kingdome of Chalcis and married him to the Queene Berenice Agrippa receiued greater reuenues of his kingdome then he could desire which he spent not vainly but in building such a wall about Ierusalem as had he finished it the Romans could neuer haue taken it but before he could end that worke he died in Caesarea hauing raigned three yeeres with the title of a king and other three yeeres before in the state of a Tetrarch Hee left behind him three daughters which he had by Cypris Berenice Mariamme and Drusilla and one sonne by the same wife named Agrippa who because he was verie young Claudius reduced the kingdome into a prouince and made Cestius Festus Gouernour thereof But after him Tyberius Alexander who nothing violating the lawes of the nation ruled them in peace After this Herod king of Chalcis departed leauing behind him two sonnes which he had by his brothers daughter Berenice to wit Berenicianus and Hircanus and by his first wife Mariamme Aristobulus His other brother also Aristobulus died a priuate person leauing one daughter Iotapa And these were the posterity of Aristobulus king Herods sonne and Herod had Alexander and Aristobulus by Mariamme whom he put to death but Alexanders posteritie raigned in the greater Armenia CHAP. XI Of diuers tumults in Iudaea and Samaria AFter the death of Herode who raigned in Chalcis Claudius created Agrippa the sonne of the former Agrippa king of Chalcis in his vncles kingdome and Cumanus was made ruler of the other prouince after Alexander vnder whō there were many tumults and new calamities which befell the Iewes For when they were assembled togither at the feast of vnleuened bread in Ierusalem the Romane souldiers standing in the porch of the temple for alwaies armed men kept that place vpon festiual daies least the people gathered togither should make any tumult one of the souldiers taking vp his coat turned his bare buttocks against the Iewes faces speaking words as vnseemely as was his gesture Whereat all the whole multitude began to murmur so that they flocked about Cumanus requesting him to punish the souldier for this misdemeanour and some of them rash young men and as it were prone to sedition began to reuile the souldiers and threw stones at them Then Cumanu fearing that the whole multitude of the Iewes would violently rush vpon him called vnto him many armed souldiers and sent them into the porch of the temple The Iewes being in a great feare fled and left the temple and there was such a throng that as they
one of them tumbling vpon another There was a great throng in the gates of the citie for euery one hastning and striuing to get in hindered themselues and others Many died most miserably in that throng and some were stifled and some prest to death being troden vpon so that their neighbours comming to bury them could not know them The souldiers also cruelly assaulted them killing all that they could come vnto and forced the people to go in by the entrance called Bezetha who desired to recouer the temple and the castle called Antonia Florus taking the souldiers with him pursued them thither striuing to get the castle yet did he not preuaile for the people made resistance and threw down stones from the house top and killed many of the Romans who being ouercome with darts cast from aloft and could not resist the people who on euery side came against them retired themselues vnto the rest of the armie at the kings pallace Those that were seditious fearing that Florus would againe assault them and by the castle Antonia make an entrance into the temple they got vpon the galleries that reached from the porch of the temple vnto Antonia and beat them downe hereby to represse the couetousnes of Florus Who greedilie gaped after the sacred treasure and striued to enter by Antonia into the temple to take them but seeing the porches beaten downe he offered no more violence And calling togither the high priests and nobilitie he said that he was content to depart out of the citie but he would leaue them as great a garrison as they would request Whereunto they answered that nothing should be altered if he would leaue one companie to keepe all quiet so he left not that which a while before did fight against the people because that the people would not easily brooke them for that which they had suffered at their hands So Florus as he was requested changing the garrison with the rest of the army departed to Caesarea CHAP. XVI Of Politianus the tribune and how Agrippa made a speech vnto the Iewes exhorting them to obey the Romanes FLorus yet deuised an other way to stirre the Iewes to rebellion for he reported vnto Cestius that the Iewes were reuolted impudently belying them to haue committed that which indeed they endured at his hands The nobles of Ierusalem and Berenice certified Cestius of all that Florus had done he receiuing letters from both partics deliberated with his nobles what to do Some cosisailed Cestius to go into Iudaea with an army punish the Iewes if they were reuolted and if they were not then to confirme them in their obedience Yet it pleased him better to send some about him thither before to bring him true newes of their estate and what had hapned So he sent Politianus the tribune who in his way met with Agrippa about Iamnia as he returned from Alexandria and told him all for what and from whom he was sent Where also were present the Priests and chiefe of the Iewes to welcome Agrippa And hauing saluted him as courteously as they could they presently bewailed the misery which had befallen their nation the cruelty of Florus Which although Agrippa disallowed yet made as if he were angry with the Iewes whō he greatly pitied purposing hereby to bridle their affections that they perswaded that they had had no iniury might abstaine from reuenge So that all the better sort who for their lands and liuings desired quietnes well perceiued that the kings reprehension was not of malice but for their good The people of Ierusalem went out to meete them threescore furlongs off and receiued Agrippa and Politianus verie courteously yet the women lamented the death of their husbands slaine and with their teares moued the whole multitude to sorrow who besought Agrippa to haue compassion on their nation intreating also Politianus to go into the citie and behold what Florus had done And so they shewed him the market place desert and the houses destroyed and by the meanes of Agrippa perswaded Politianus to go round about the citie as farre as Siloa onely with one man and behold with his eies what Florus had done and that they were obedient to the Romanes in all things and onely were enemies vnto Florus who had vsed them so cruelly Politianus hauing gone about the whole citie ascended into the temple well perceiuing many arguments of the Iewes fidelitie towards the Romanes and calling the people there togither he praised their loyaltie and exhorted them still to continue in like obedience and worshipped God and his ◅ites as farre as the law permitted him and so he returned vnto Cestius The multitude of the Iewes came to Agrippa and the high Priests requesting them to send Embassadors against Florus vnto Nero and not to giue an argument of rebellion by not complaining of such murthers for Florus would make him beleeue that they had rebelled except they went vnto him to shew that Florus gaue first occasion and it was certaine that the multitude would not be quieted if any one hindred that Embassage Hereupon Agrippa thought that it would be an hatefull matter to send Embassadours to Rome to accuse Florus and on the other part he perceiued that it was to no purpose to contradict the Iewes who were readie now to rebell wherefore calling the people togither he made a speech vnto them and seated his sister Berenice in an eminent place in the house of the Asmonaeans The porch wherin he called thē togither was in such a place that it ouerlooked all the higher part of the Citie for there was onely a bridge betweene it and the Temple which ioyned the Temple and it togither and there spake he vnto the Iewes in manner following If I had perceiued that you were bent to fight against the Romans or that the better part of the people were not enclined to peace neither would I haue come vnto you nor haue presumed to haue counselled you in any thinge For it is in vaine to giue counsell of such thinges as are expedient where all the auditors are alreadie determined to followe that which is contrarie to the counsell giuen them But for that some are ignorant what miserie wars induce because by reason of their young yeeres they haue not knowne it others are moued with a rash and vnaduised desire of their libertie others are drawne by auarice and hope of gaine in that hurlyburlie I thought it good to assemble you all togither and declare vnto you what meanes is to be vsed to restraine such people that the good may the better knowe howe to resist and ouercome the practises of the wicked But let no man frowne if he heare that which displeaseth him and I will tell you nothing but that which seemeth expedient for you For they that are so bent to rebellion that they will not be recalled may for all my words continue in the same minde still And I wil
whole armie and almost all of them came running to see their generall and especially Titus who feared his fathers death so that the whole armie partly for the loue of their generall and partly for the feare of Titus his sonne were greatly troubled but Vespasian presently freed the armie from al perturbation and his sonne Titus from feare For the griefe of the wound being past he shewed himself to all that were sorrowful for him and incited them to fight against the Iewes more earnestly then before and now euery one as it were to reuenge their generall despised all danger and assaulted the wals one exhorting another Ioseph and his associates notwithstanding that many of them were killed with shot darts and arrowes yet they forsooke not the wals but with fire and sword and stones fiercely assaulted them that being defended with hurdles battered the wals with the Ramme but to little purpose for they were continually killed being in the sight of their enemies and for that they could not see them presently were stroken downe For their fire did make such a light as though it had beene day so that the Romans easily perceiued whither to direct their shot and for that their engines were not perceiued a farre off the Iewes could not defend themselues from the arrowes and stones which were shot against them by which meanes many of them were slaine and the tops and corners of the towers beaten downe And there was no man so wel guarded but he was slaine by force of these stones so that any man may know of what force that engine is by that which hapned that night For one that stood neere Ioseph vpō the wal was strokē with a stone his head caried frō his body by violence of that blow three furlongs as though it had been cast out of a sling the next day a woman great with child was stroken on the belly with one of those stones and the child caried forth of her from the place where she was stroken three furlongs so great was the force of this engine Therefore the violence of the engines was more terrible and likewise the noise of darts arrowes and other shot And many were slaine on euerie side and the bodies of those that were killed stroken against the vvall made a noise and within the citie was heard a pitifull lamentation and weeping among the women without a heauy mourning and crie of them that were wounded to death and all that part of the wal where the fight was flowed with bloud so that now the multitude of dead bodies had so filled the ditch before the wall that the Romanes might easily passe ouer them into the citie and the mountaines about did eccho with the cries of the citizens and all that night long nothing vvanted that either might by the eie or eare moue terror And many stoutly fighting for Iotapata died most valiantly many also vvere sore vvounded and notwithstanding the vvall was continually battered yet it vvas almost morning before it fell being all night long beaten with the Ramme And then they of Iotapata repaired the breach vvith their bodies and armour before the Romans could set bridges to enter it CHAP. X. How Iotapata was againe assaulted IN the morning Vespasian brought his armie to enter the breach hauing giuen them but little rest after their whole nights labour and desirous to make the Iewes that defended the breach to forsake their place before such time as he entred hee tooke the most valiant of his horsemen and vnhorsed them being armed from the head vnto the foote and placed them in three rankes that they being so armed might besiege round that part of the wall that was battered and to take long pikes in their handes so that as soone as the bridges were set they should first enter the breach After them hee placed the strongest of his footemen the rest of his horsemen hee set round about the Citie vpon the mountaine to the end that none might escape thereout after the footemen he commaunded archers to follow with their arrowes readie in their hands and them that vsed slings also and other engines for shot And he caused other to scale the wals where they were not battered to the intent that the townesmen busied in resisting them might leaue the breach vnmanned and the rest being wearied oppressed with the thicknesse of the shot should of force forsake their standing But Ioseph perceiuing his intent placed old men and children and those that were alreadie wearied vpon those parts of the wals that were not battered and himselfe with the stowtest in the Citie went to defend the breach and placed sixe men before them whom he choose out himselfe being one of them to sustaine the first brunt of their enemies assault commaunding them likewise to stop their eares to the end that they might not be terrified with the cries of the armie He willed them also to defend themselues with shields against the darts and arrowes and giue backe a little till such time as the Archers quiuers were emptied and if so bee that the Romans should offer to make bridges that then they with their instruments should resist and that euerie one now should fight not to defend his Countrie but as it were to recouer it being in a manner alreadie lost and imagine that they now did see their aged men murdered with their children and their wiues almost taken by their enemies and now to reuenge themselues vpon those that hereafter would massacre their whole Citie and thus he appointed men in both places The weaker multitude women and children seeing the Citie compassed about with three ranckes of horsemen and that the Romans with swords drawne preased against the breach that all the mountaines about did shine and glitter with their weapons that were placed there and certaine Arabians to serue the Archers with arrowes they cried out as though the Citie were now taken so that a man would haue iudged them alreadie amidst their enemies swords and not onely in danger to fall into their hands Wherefore Ioseph commaunded the women to their houses least their cries should effaeminate his souldiers mindes willing them likewise to keepe silence and threatned them if they did not and so hee marched vnto the breach which place fell vnto his lot and gaue no heede to them that sought to scale the wals but onely beheld a farre off the force of the arrowes When all the trumpets began to sound and the ayre to bee obscured with the multitude of arrowes Iosephs companions remembring the charge giuen them stopped their eares and armed their bodies against the shot of arrowes And so soone as the bridges were set against the wal presently they ran before the Romans could enter vpon them they got them into their hands resisted them that sought to come vpon them shewing great prowesse and strength and themselues no way inferiour vnto the Romans though
moreouer to prouide for their owne safetie in yeelding the castle vnto the Romans vertue and fortunate successe Then they mooued with his words and many also within the Citie intreating for him for he came of a great parentage and had many kinsfolks though contrarie to their natures compassion tooke place in them and so sending some of their companie speedily they desired to parley affirming that they would yeeld their castle vpon condition that they might safely depart away and Eleazar might be likewise restored vnto them Which offer of theirs the Romans accepted and the Iewes in the lower part of the Citie hauing intelligence of this couenant resolued themselues to flie away in the night but so soone as they had opened their gates those that had agreed with Bassus gaue him intelligence thereof either enuying that their countrimen should escape or els fearing that Bassus would punish them for their flight yet for all this the most valiant of them that sled escaped who were gone before the rest and the rest were slaine to the number of a thousand and seuen hundreth men for the women and children were made bondslaues And Bassus thinking it meete to keepe his promise vnto them of the castle permitted them safely to depart and restored Eleazar vnto them CHAP. XXVI Of the Iewes that Bassus slew and how he sold Iudaea THis done he prepared to carrie his army into the pasture called Iardes for he had notice that many Iewes were there assembled togither who had escaped from Ierusalem and Machaera during the siege So comming vnto the place and finding it to be as it was reported vnto him he first of all enuironed it with horsemen that if any one of the Iewes sought to escape the horsemen might withstand them and he commanded the footmen to cut downe the wood into the which they fled to hide themselues And so through necessitie they were constrained to fight hoping by a couragious fight to find opportunitie to flie wherefore they altogither with a crie violently assaulted them by whom they were inuironed and they did valiantly withstand them and by their valour and the Iewes desperation the fight endured a long time yet the euent of the warre was not like vnto the rest of the fight for onely twelue Romans were slaine and verie few wounded and all the Iewes were slaine in that fight being in number three thousand and their captaine Iudas the sonne of Iairus of whom we haue already made mention who during the siege of Ierusalem was commaunder of a companie there hid himselfe in a certaine caue and secretly escaped from thence At that time Caesar writ vnto Liberius Maximus his Gouernour and vnto Bassus to sell Iudaea for he did not build in all the countrey any Citie but appropriated it vnto himselfe leauing there onely eight hundreth souldiers and giuing them a place to dwell in called Emaus thirtie stounds distant from Ierusalem and he imposed a tribute vpon all Iewes vvheresoeuer they liued commanding euerie one of them euerie yeere to bring two drachmes into the Capitole according as in former times they weere woont to pay vnto the temple of Ierusalem and this was the estate of the Iewes at that time CHAP. XXVII Of the death of King Antiochus and how the Alanes inuaded Armenia IN the fourth yeere of Vespasians raigne it happened that Antiochus king of the Comagenes with all his family fell into great miserie vpon this occasion Cesennius Petus gouernour of Syria either for enuie or for that indeed it was so for it is not wel knowne sent letters vnto Caesar declaring vnto him that Antiochus was determined to reuolte from the Romans togither with his sonne Epiphanes and had made a league with the king of the Parthians and that therefore it was necessarie to preuent them in time least that if they first began to reuolt openly they might trouble all the Roman Empire with warres Caesar did not neglect these newes for that the neerenesse of both the kings countries one to another seemed to require that they should be quickly preuented for Samosata the greatest Citie of Comagena is scituate vpon Euphrates which might both easily receiue the Parthians and be a strong hold for them and also there they might easily passe ouer the riuer Wherfore Vespasian beleeuing it permitted him to doe what he thought expedient and he forthwith Antiochus thinking nothing suddenly entred into Comagene with the sixt legion and certaine other companies of footmen and troupes of horsemen accompanied with Aristobulus king of Chalcidis and Sohemus king of Emesa who came to assist him So they entred the countrey without any fight for none of the inhabitants offered to resist Antiochus daunted with these vnexpected newes did not so much as thinke of any warre against the Romans wherefore he determined to leaue the whole kingdome in that estate that then it was in and with his wife and children depart from thence hoping hereby to cleare himselfe vnto the Romans from that which they suspected of him and going almost a hundreth and thirtie stounds from the Citie into a field there he placed a tabernacle And Petus sent men vnto Samosata to take it and left them to keepe the Citie and he with the rest of the souldiers purposed to go against Antiochus But for all this the king though by necessitie vrged thereunto yet would he not fight against the Romans but bewailing his misfortune enduted patiently all whatsoeuer but his sonnes being Iustie strong young men and skilfull in martiall affaires could not easily abstaine from fight in that their distresse Wherefore Epiphanes and Callinicus his two sonnes had recourse vnto their forces and in a great fight that dured a whole day they shewed their valour and departed receiuing no losse But Antiochus after this fight would not any longer abide in his countrey but taking his wife and daughters he fled into Cilicia and thereby discouraged his souldiers who despairing to keepe the kingdome for him reuolted vnto the Romans But Epiphanes and the rest were forced to seeke to saue themselues before such time as they were left destitute and so accompanied with ten horsmen he passed the riuer Euphrates and thus being out of daunger they came to Vologesus of whom they were receiued not as fugitiues but with great honor and according to their degree as though they yet possessed their auncient dignitie And Petus comming to Tarsus of Cilicia he sent a Centurion to carrie Antiochus bound vnto Rome But Vespasian permitted not a king to be so brought vnto him thinking it meete to consider the olde friendship betweene them then to perseuer in danger and not to be pacified by reason of vvarre Wherefore he commaunded that in the way as he came he should be vnbound and a while to liue at Lacedemon and leaue his iourney towards Rome allowing great store of mony sufficient to maintaine a kingly dignitie Epiphanes and they
for the foresaid women that are not deuoured by the furie of war For they come vnto these women not fearing the companie of strangers amongst whom they li◅e yea this is an euident token of the priests integritie that euerie priest during the reuolution of two thousand yeers are registred togither with the names of their fathers and if any one doe erre or falsifie any of the things beforesaid he is then interdicted from the altar and from exercising any priestly function So that in the writings of such men all things must of necessitie be true and as they ought to be for that neither all men are permitted to write nor yet any dissonance and disagreement is found in their writings For such things as past in auncient times quite beyond the memorie of men were onely written by our Prophets who had the knowledge thereof by inspiration from God himselfe but other things of latter time are onely recorded by those who liued in the age wherein the things they writ of were done The bookes amongst vs containing the histories of all ages are neither infinit nor one repugnant to another for all our Chronicle is contained in two and twentie bookes to which bookes it is impietie to denie credit Fiue of these bookes were written by Moses comprehending Genealogies and the beginning of mankind and such notable euents as hapned euen from the beginning of the world vntill his death which is little lesse then three thousand yeeres After the death of Moses vntill the time wherein Artaxerxes liued who was king of the Persians and sonne to Xerxes the Prophets of our nation euerie one writ the historie of his time wherein he liued so that of these mens writings we haue thirteene bookes the foure other bookes which make vp the number alreadie mentioned are knowne to containe holy Hymnes dedicated vnto God and wholsome precepts for mans life and conuersation All things which from Artaxerxes vntill our time haue hapned are also set downe in writing yet the bookes wherein they are registred do not deserue so much credit as the former of auncient times for that there was no certaine successor of Prophets in this age Moreouer it is euident that to the former works we giue as great credite as to the things we our selues write and notwithstanding they haue been so long written yet in all that time no man durst presume either to alter or to blot out any thing therein contained For all Iewes euen from their cradle do beleeue these bookes to be sacred holy and diuine and therefore do giue all credite possible vnto them and so would willingly suffer death rather then to doe the contrarie Many captiues also of our nation haue alreadie been cruelly tormented and diuers waies put to death in open theaters only for that they would not cōmit any thing either in word or deed against their lawes nor violate the writings of their forefathers Now who amongst the Greekes did euer sustaine the like nay they are so farre from doing it that none can be found amongst them who would any losse in his goods or fortunes thereby to preserue all the writings of their nation from perdition and the reason hereof is that euerie one esteemeth the veritie of their Histories to depend vpon the will of the writer And this they do also of their most ancient Historiographers and not without cause for they euery day see men of their owne times writing Histories of matters past long before in former ages wherin neither themselues were present neither yet vouchsafe they to credit the writings of such as were then eye witnesses thereof yea some amongst them haue diuulged Histories of such things as of late befell our nation when themselues neuer haue beene in the place where such matters past as they did write of warre nor haue liued in any neighbour place vvhere they might haue probable report how matters past but onely making a few centones or broken newes they most impudently arrogate vnto therr patcht stuffe the name of a Historie I my selfe haue composed a most true Historie of those vvars and of enerie particuler thing there done as well I might hauing beene present in all those affaires For I was captaine of the Galileans amongst our nation so long as any resistance could be made againg the Romans and then it so fell out that I was taken by the Romans and being prisoner vnto Titus and Vespasian they caused me to be an eye witnesse of all things that past First in bonds and fetters afterward freed from them I was brought from Alexandria with Titus vvhen he went to the siege of Ierusalem So that nothing could then passe whereof I had not notice For beholding the Roman armie I committed to writing all things with all possible diligence My selfe also did onely manage all matters disclosed vnto the Romans by such as yeelded themselues for that I only did perfectly vnderstand them Lastly being at Rome and hauing now leasure all buisines being past I vsed the helpe of some for the puritie of the Greeke tongue and so I published a historie of all that had hapned in the foresaid wars which Historie of mine is so true that I feare not to call Vespasian and Titus Emperors in those wars to witnesse for them I first gaue a copie of that booke to them afterwards to many noble Romans who also were present in those warres I solde also many of them to our owne nation to such as vnderstood the greeke language amongst whom were Iulius Archilaus Herode the honest and the most worthie king Agrippa who all doe testifie that my historie containeth nothing but truth Who would not haue beene silent if in any thing either for ignorance or flatterie I had chaunged or omitted any particuler yet notwithstanding all this some ill disposed persons endeuour to discredit my historie as though they were disputing pro and contra amongst children in schooles being sometime on a sodaine too for a feined accusation and otherwise to feine a slaunderous and sodaine detraction neuer considering that he who promiseth other men a true relation of matters past must either be priuie vnto them by his owne knowledge as hauing beene present in the affaires or else haue that which he speaketh from other mens mouthes by report of them who know them both which I haue done For I gathered my other bookes of Antiquitie out of holy Scripture being my selfe a Priest and skilfull in our law and the historie of our wars I haue written my selfe being an agent in many matters therein contained and an eye witnesse of the rest so that nothing was said or done whereof I had not notice How then can any man excuse them from impudencie and malice who labour against me to proue my relation false They perhaps alledge that they haue read the commentarie containing the Emperours acts yet for all this they were not present in any action repugnant to that
most wittie as also hee did in many things else and euen vntill this day many of their Epistles sent one vnto another are kept amongst the Tyrians And that I doe not feare the authoritie amongst the Tyrians I will proue by the testimonie of Dius a man who by common consent hath faithfully written the Phaenician Historie wherein he writeth as followeth After the death of Abibalus Hiramus his sonne reigned in his steade who increased the number of his Easterne Cities and inlarged Ierusalem hee also ioyned the Temple of Iupiter Olimpius situate in an Iland vnto it filling vp the water with earth and adorned it with golden gifts After this ascending into Libanus he cut downe the wood to build Temples and that the king of Ierusalem named Salomon sent vnto him certaine riddles to be expounded and he againe the like vnto him couenanting together that he who could not tel the meaning of one an others riddles should pay vnto the other a some of money and that Hiramus confessing he could not expound Salomons riddles did pay vnto him much money Lastly that one Abdemonus a Tyrian did expound the said riddles and writ more vnto Salomon which if Salomon could not interpret hee should pay vnto Hircanus a sum of mony this testimonie Dius beareth vs concerning the foresaid matter But I will now recount the words of Menander an Ephesian who hath registred the acts of al kings both at home and abroad endeuouring to make a true historie out of the writings of enerie country This man writing of the Tyrian kings and comming to Hiramus he saith thus of him Abibalus dying there succeeded in the kingdome his son Hiramus who liued 34. yeers this king with a rampier conioyned Eurichorus and erected there a pillar of gold in Iupiters temple and went into the woods and cut downe the Cedars of Libanus to make couerings for the temples of which pulling downe the olde he erected new and dedicated the temple of Hercules and Astartus but that to Hercules in the moneth of Peritius and then the other to Astartus when he wâ—…an army went against the Tyrians who did not pay him tribute whom when he had subdued he returned againe At this time also liued Abdemonus a seruant vnto the king who was wont to expound the parables which king Salomon of Ierusalem sent vnto king Hiramus now how long it was from this kings time till the building of Carthage we may thus calculate After the death of Hiramus his sonne Beleastartus succeeded him who liued fortie and three yeeres and raigned â—…en after him his sonne Abdastartus who liued twentie yeeres and raigned nine but this king was treacherously slaine by the foure sonnes of his nurse the eldest of whom raigned twelue yeeres Next whom Astartus the sonne of Beleastartus who liued fortie and foure yeeres and raigned twelue after him ruled his brother Astarimus who liued fiftie and foure yeeres and sate in the kingdome nine then he was slaine of his brother Phelletes who raigned eight moneths and liued fiftie yeeres and was slaine by a priest of Astarta named Ithobalus who liued three score and eight and raigned thirtie two yeeres him succeeded his sonne Badezorus who liued fortie fiue yeeres and raigned six yeeres to him succeeded his sonne Mettinus who liued thirtie two yeeres and raigned nine After him Pigmalion who liued fiftie sixe yeeres and raigned fortie in the seuenth yeere of whose raigne his sister Dido builded a Citie in Africa and named it Carthage so that from the time of king Hiramus vnto the building of Carthage is by this computation a hundreth fiftie fiue yeeres and two moneths and for as much as the temple of Ierusalem was built in the twelfth yeere of Hiramus his raigne the computation of the time since that yeere vntill the building of Carthage is 143. yeeres and 8. moneths What need we alleadge more seeing this testimonie of the Phoenicians The truth is now sufficiently made manifest for our auncestors must needs haue come into this countrey we inhabite before such time as they built a temple in it as I haue also made manifest in my bookes of Antiquitie collected out of our holy Scripture I will now speake of that which the Chaldeis writ of vs in their histories which do much agree in all other matters with those of our nation And first let Berosus be my witnesse who was a Chaldean borne yet a man famous and knowne vnto all that loue learning for he in the Grecian tongue did write Astronomie and the Chaldeis Philosophie Berosus imitating the most auncient histories writeth of the diluge and how mankinde was therein extinguished and he in all things imitateth Moses He also speaketh of the Arke wherein our forefather was preserued and affirmeth that it was carried vnto the tops of the mountaines in Armenia after this he prosecuteth the Genealogie of all that raigned from Noe vntil Nabulassarus king of the Babylonians and Chaldeans He likewise setteth down how long euerie one raigned and in prosecuting the deeds of this king he recounteth how he sent his sonne Nabuchodonosor into Aegypt and to our countrey with great power who finding them rebels subdued them and burnt the temple at Ierusalem and so departed carrying with him all our nation into Babylon whereupon our Citie was desolate seuentie yeeres vntill the raigne of Cyrus king of the Persians Moreouer he affirmeth that the Babylonian kept Aegypt Syria Phoenicia and Arabia exacting more of his subiects then euer any king of Babylon or Chaldea had done before his time And the words of Berosus must needs be to this effect Nabulassarus his father hearing that his substitute in Aegypt Caelesyria and Phoenicia had rebelled he himselfe not being able to take such paines committed these affaires vnto his sonne Nabuchodonosor and gaue vnto him a part of his army for that he was in the â—…ower of his age and sent him against him and Nabuchodonosor fighting with the said Champion ouerthrew him and subdued the countrey which of olde belonged vnto them and at the same time his father Nabulassarus fell sick in Babylon and died hauing raigned twentie nine yeeres But Nabuchodonosor long after vnderstanding his fathers death he disposed of Aegypt and other prouinces as he thought good and taking the captiues of Iudaea Phoenicia and the Syrians that liued in Aegypt he committed them to certaine of his friends to be brouglit with other carriage and his army to Babylon and so he himselfe accompanied with a verie few to his iourney to Babylon through the desart and finding that the Chaldeis ruled all and that their nobilitie reserued the kingdome for him he was made king and commanded houses to be built for the captiues that were comming in the most conuenient places of Babylon and he of the spoile beautified the temple of Belus and other places most richly and built a new citie without the wall of the olde and prouiding least hereafter the
enemies might tume the riuer and so haue accesse vnto the Citie he inuironed the inner Citie with three seuerall wals and the outmost Citie likewise The wals whereof were made of brick but the wals of the inner Citie were of bricke and bytumen this done he builded most sumptuous gates which might haue become temples and moreouer neere vnto his fathers pallace he builded another farre greater and more costly then it was the pompe wherof it were hard and perhaps tedious to expresse Yet this we will rehearse worth the nothing that this so ambitious and aboue all credit gorgeous pallace was builded in fifteene daies in it he erected rocks of stone like mountaines beset with all sorts of trees he also made a famous garden all supported with pillars for that his wife being brought vppe in the countrey of the Medes desired to haue a prospect into the fieldes and mountaines This he relateth of the forementioned king and many things more in his booke of the affaires of the Chaldeis wherein he reprooueth the Greeke writers who falsely affirme that Semiramis the Assyrian Queene built Babylon and that they falsely report those wonderfull works about Babylon to haue been by her made and finished We must needs thinke that the Chaldean historie is true seeing it agreeth with that of the Phoenicians which Berosus writ of the king of Babylon who subuerted both Phoenicia and al Syria with them also accordeth Philostratus in his historie in the siege of Tyria and Magasthenes also in his fourth booke of the affaires of India where he laboureth to proue that the said king excelled Hercules in strength and valour affirming that he subdued the greatest part of Affrique and Spaine and that the temple of Ierusalem was burnt by the Babylonians and againe reedified by Cyrus we will prooue it out of Berosus who in his third booke saith as followeth Nabuchodonosor hauing begun the third wall fell sicke and died when he had raigned fortie three yeeres and his sonne Euelmaradochus succeeded him who for his iniquitie and lustfull liuing was treacherously slaine by his sisters husband named Niriglissoroor after he had raigned two yeeres He being dead the traitor Niriglissoroor vsurped the kingdome and raigned foure yeeres whose sonne then a childe was made king called by name Laborosardochus and he raigned nine moneths who for that he seemed to be of verie corrupt manners was slaine by his owne friends after whose death they who slew him consulting togither did make one Nabonidus a Babylonian king At this time the wals of bricke and bytumen about the riuer of Babylon were built In the eight yeere of this kings raigne Cyrus comming with an army out of Persia conquered all Asia and came with his forces against Babylon but the king of Babylon hauing notice of his comming leuied an army meeting him in the way and ioined battell with him but being ouercome in the fight he accompanied with a verie few of his men was forced to flie into Borsippa Cyrus now besieged Babylon and purposed to destroy the outward wals thereof by reason that it was too strong and too hard to win and so he returned to Borsippa to besiege Nabonidus the king of Babylon who was fled thither But Nabonidus not abiding the euent of war yeelded himselfe vnto Cyrus who dealt mercifully with him and gaue him a territorie in Carmania but expelled him out of Babylon so Nabonidus led the rest of his life in that prouince This historie agreeth with ours for in our writings we finde that Nabuchodonosor in the eighteenth yeere of his raigne did destroy our temple and that it so remained threescore and ten yeeres Also that in the second yeere of king Cyrus the soundations thereof were laide againe and that it was finished and reedified in the second yeere of king Darius his raigne This done I will also relate the histories of the Phoenicians that we may abound with proofe of that we say for they make a computation of the yeeres after this manner In the raigne of king Ithobalus Nabuchodonosor besieged Tyre thirteene yeeres after whom Baal raigned ten yeeres next him iudges were appointed to wit them that follow Eâ—…nibalus the sonne of Balachus iudged two moneths Chelbis the sonne of Abdaeus ten moneths Abbarus the high priest three moneths Myttonus and Gerastus sonnes of Abdilimos iudged six yeeres after whom Balatorus raigned one yeere and after his death the Tyrians called Merbalus from Babylon and made him king and he raigned foure yeeres and he then dying they sent also to Babylon for his brother Iromus who raigned twentie yeeres in whose raigne Cyrus obtained the Persian Empire so that this whole time is fiftie foure yeeres three moneths for Nabuchodonozor began to besiege Tyre in the seuenth yeere of his raigne and in the fourteenth yeere of king Iromus his raigne Cyrus was made Emperour of Persia. Wherefore both the Chaldeis and Tyrian Historiographers agree with vs concerning our temple So that the antiquitie of our nation aboue mentioned is now made manifest and without all controuersie And that which is alreadie alleaged to this end may be sufficient for them who are not vpon purpose contradictions It is therefore requisite to satisfie them who giue no credit to the writings of other nations and contend that the Grecian histories onely are to be beleeued to bring many testimonies from the Greeks themselues who haue as opportunitie serued made mention of our nation and knowne it Pythonis a Samian borne both of great antiquitie and excelling all other Philosophers in holinesse towards the Gods is not onely conuinced to haue knowne the customes of our nation but he did also as it plainely appeareth imitate them in many things His writings are in no place extant but diuers haue recorded many notable things of him and especially Hermippus a man most diligent in searching of histories This Hermippus recounteth in his first booke of Pythagoras that the said Philosopher hauing one of his familiar friends named Calliphon dead who was a Crotonian borne reported this mans soule to be perpetually with him and that the said soule commaunded him not to passe the place where his asse fell and that hee should abstaine from vncleane water and that he should with all diligence eschue blasphemie and then it followeth this he did and said imitating the opinions of the Iewes and Grecians and applying them to himselfe For it is certainly reported that this man gathered much of his philosophie out of the Iewes lawes Our nation in times past was well knowne to diuers cities so that many of them do now obserue our customes and others esteeme them worth the imitation as Theophrastus doth witnesse in his booke entituled de legibus for he saith that the Tyrian lawes forbid to sweare by any straunge sacrament and amongst these straunge and forraine sacraments he reckoneth the oath called Corban which oathe is vsed onely amongst the
earth nor vsed any handy craft but ceasing from all labours and paines taking liued in their Citie far and faire-liking hauing both their meate and all other necessaries prouided and prepared for them by others and esteemed that onely their felicitie to doe or endure any thing so that they might preuaile against those against whom they enterprised warres and that they failed also herein I omit to rehearse For not onely one or two of them at once but oftentimes whole companies of them forgetting their owne lawes yeelded themselues to their enemies And can anie one tell of I say not so many but of one or two of vs that euer was treacherous to his own lawes or that feared to die for them I meane not a common death such as souldiers are subiect vnto but such a death as is effected by all torments and tortures that can be deuised Which I think those that preuailed against vs imposed vpon vs not for hatred but that they desired to see so admirable a matter and to see if we being but men and such who esteemed it the greatest impietie possible to doe it could be compelled by them to speake or doe any thing contrarie to our lawes Yet it is no wonder that we for our law doe die with such constancie rather then any other nation for other nations cannot abide to endure that which we account a triflle to wit labour and simple fare and that no man eate whatsoeuer or what he desireth or lie with them whom he ought not or be idle except he be of noble birth or go gallantly attired and we are alwaies carefull that when we fight against our enemy we obserue our lawes concerning our meats And thus we take pleasure to obserue and keepe our lawes and to exercise fortitude in obeying them Let now Lysimachus or Molonus passe and such as they be wicked lying writers and Sophisters deceiuers of young men and detracters of our owne nation as though we were the wickedest people liuing As for me I will not examine the lawes of other nations for it is our custome to keepe and obserue our owne not to detract others yea and our law-maker openly prohibited vs from blaspheming such as other nations hold for gods onely for the name of God attributed vnto them yet may we not leaue the obiections of our accusers vnanswered seeing that which wee are to speake against them is not our owne deuice but many before vs haue spoken it Who then of all the wise Greekes will not condemne the most famous Poets and especially the law-makers who at first brought and setled such vaine opinions of the gods amongst the cōmon people affirming the number of them to be so many as they thought good and to be borne at diuers times one of another allotting to euerie one his proper place as vnto other liuing creatures some to be vnder the earth others in the sea and the ancientest amongst them in Hell fettered and bound and those whom they place in heauen in words they do terme him a father but in deeds they shew him to be a tyrant and for this cause they report that his wife his brother and his daughter whom they affirme to haue been borne of his braine conspired against him to binde him and hang him as they report him also to haue dealt by his father Against these vanities all excellent and wise men doe worthily inueigh who beside this already rehearsed too in derision adde how some of the gods are young and some olde and some infants others are gods of artes and sciences and one is a Smith another a Weauer another a Pilgrime and is at variance with mortall men others delight in musicke others in shooting moreouer that they are at variance one with another amongst themselues and that they fall our one with another in mens behalfe and that not onely one of them laieth violent hands vpon the other but that also they are wounded by mortall men and sorrow feele griefe for the wounds and that which is most abominable of all do vse carnall copulation with mankind and that most vndecently that their vnbridled lust is extended both to men and women Then that their chiefe God of all whom they call father contemned and drowned certaine women whom he himselfe had deceiued and gotten with childe and that he could not deliuer the children borne of these women from calamitie for that destinie had obliged him not see their deaths without teares This is all good stuffe as also is that which followeth to wit adulteries committed in heauen so openly and impudently amongst the gods that some professe themselues to enuie their fellow gods and goddesses tied togither in such filthinesse And what should the rest of them doe when as their king and the most auncientest amongst them could not refraine his lustfull licentiosnesse from the company of women Moreouer some of them became seruants vnto men and some built houses for money and others became shepheards others like malefactors were chained in hell What man then that euer was accounted wise would not blush at these follies and reprooue the inuentors thereof and the foolish beleeuers also Others presumed to feigne both terror and feare and madnes and such simplicitie as that they might be deceiued and all other naughty passions to be found in the nature of their gods haue perswaded whole cities to offer sacrifices to the most noble amongst them And they are in great perplexitie thinking that some of the gods are the giuers of all good things others again to be their enemies and so seeke to please them with gifts as they would doe wicked men and they are verily perswaded that they shall sustaine great domage by their meanes except they doe daily pacifie their wrath by frequent gifts What is the cause of this shamefull ignorance and erronious iniquitie concerning God Truely I am perswaded for that their first law-makers were themselues herein to seeke and ignorant of the nature of God and that they did not faithfully deliuer vnto their common wealth so much as themselues knew concerning this point but as thought it had bin a thing of least moment did wilfully let it passe giuing licence to Poets and permitting them to deifie and make gods whom they pleased and that the Orators should write of the common wealths affaires and tell what them liked of strange gods Moreouer the painters and image-makers amongst the Greeks had a great hand in making of gods it being lawfull for them euerie one to frame what shape he list and how he list some of earth others in colours and the chiefest godmakers amongst them vse iuorie and gold to make their gods of a true argument of their mutable noueltie And then the auncient gods whom they first so honoured and reuerenced as they could possibly deuise being now withered with age are out of credit and other youngsters possesse their places and honours their
temples also some are desolate others newly erected as men pleased Whereas contrariwise they ought most constantly to keepe their opinion of God and his religion Appolonius Molon was one of these prowd fooles but those Grecians that followed true Philosophie knew all that is already said and the colde reasons of this allegorie and therefore did iustly despise them and agreed with vs in the true and decent opinion of gods nature Which Plato well seeing affirmeth that Poets are not to be permitted in a common wealth and sendeth Homer away verie honourably crowned and annointed least that he with fables should destroy or depraue the true opinion of God For Plato of all others especially imitated our law-maker as he did herein also commanding all his Citizens that all of them should perfectly learne his lawes and that for no casualtie any strange forraine custome should be admitted into their Citie but that their common wealth should be pure and they persist in the obseruation of their lawes But Appolonius Molon not respecting this inueigheth against vs for not receiuing into our societie men of strange opinions or religion whereas not onely we doe so but commonly all Greekes yea and the most prudent amongst them The Lacedemonians did expell all strangers and did not permit their Citizens to trauell into other countries fearing that by both these waies their lawes might be corrupted They therefore are to be spoken against rather then we seeing they neither admit strangers to conuerse with them nor to inhabite amongst them no nor impart their religion vnto them but we though not desirous to learne other nations religigion yet doe we not denie to impart ours to strangers that desire to embrace it which if I be not deceiued is a token of magnanimitie and clemencle in vs but this shall suffice concerning the Lacedemonians Apollonius was ignorant how matters stood with the Athenians who boast that their citie is free for all nations for they did most seuerely and without all mercy punish those that did but speak any word against their God For what was the cause of Socrates his death he neither betraied the city to enemies nor destroyed their temples but onely swore by a strange oath which as he said whether in iest or in earnest a diuell taught him and for this offence was he put to death by drinking hemlocke his accusers alledging that he corrupted young men and contemned the lawes and religion of his countrey And this Socrates sustained being a citizen of Athens Anaxagoras was of Clazomenia and for that he affirmed the sunne which the Athenians worshipped for God to be a fierie stone he was by the sentence of some few condemned to die They also proclaimed that whosoeuer would kill Diagoras of Melus should be rewarded with a talent for his labour onely for that this Diagoras was said to deride their misteries Protagoras also had beene by them taken and put to death had he not made quicke escape onely for that they supposed him to haue written certaine doubts of the Athenian Gods And what wonder is it that they so vsed these famous men who spared not to vse the like crueltie vpon women For they killed a priest for that some accused her to worship straunge Gods and their law appointed that who so did introduce straunge Gods into their citie should be punished with death It is therefore euident that they who enacted such streight lawes did not beleeue the Gods of other nations to be Gods for had they beleeued in them they would not haue depriued themselues of the benefit of many Gods The verie Scithians who delight in manslaughter so that they verie little differ from bruit beasts yet do they thinke themselues bound to maintaine their owne lawes as best so that they slew Anacharsis a famous Greeke that came vnto them onely for that he seemed to attribute too much vnto the Grecian Gods yea thou maist find many amongst the Persians who for this cause haue beene tortured And it is euident that Appolonius approued the Persian lawes for when the Greeks admited their fortitude and concord of opinions concerning God I meane the fortitude they shewed in the burning of their temples this Appolonius in all things imitated the Persians violating other mens wiues and putting out their childrens eies Whereas our lawes adiudge him to death that so vseth vnreasonable beasts And neither the feare and terrour of potentates nor the fauour of them whom all men reuerence could euer cause vs to forsake or abandon these lawes neither do we exercise fortitude to the end to depriue other men of their goods and fortunes by warre but to keepe our owne lawes and we who patiently put vp all other iniurie yet if any man do in our religion prouoke vs we presently seeke reuenge not respecting our owne abilitie yea though thereby we worke our owne vtter ruine and calamitie What therfore should moue vs to imitate the lawes of other nations when they that made those lawes yea euen the lawmakers themselues did transgresse them Or how can the Lacedemonians auoid reproch for their inhospitalitie neglecting mariage Or the Elians and Thebans for accompaning with men contrarie to the law of nature which fact most shamefull they deemed good necessary Yea not content to do so themselues they also ascribed the like vnto their gods to be done by them which the Greeks also now of late haue done for this cause they refused to marry with their own women iudging their satisfaction to be contrarie to the prescript of nature But I wil speak no more of punishment neither how great malefactors those first lawmakers freed from punishment being bribed with mony how vniust they were in the lawes appertaining to wedlock It is long to examine how great occasions of impietie they gaue For many haue alreadie long ago forsaken their lawes which cannot be said of vs who for our lawes haue suffered losse of our cities fortunes and liues we keeping and persisting in our lawes euen vnto death if any Iew be in a straunge countrey where there is a tyrant king yet doth not he so feare him that he would for his commaund any iot transgresse our lawes if therefore we do valorously endure thus much for our lawes all men must needs grant our lawes to be verie good but if they say we suffer all these calamities for to maintaine wicked or naughtie lawes what punishment are they not worthie of who hauing as they say better lawes then we do so easily forsake them whereas we do maintaine ours euen with our owne liues But seeing antiquitie of lawesis the greatest argument to prone their goodnes I will set downe of what antiquitie our lawes are together with our law-makers opinion of the Dietie if therefore any one compare our lawes with the lawes of all nations he shall find that ours are of more antiquitie then theirs
it desired For example sake reason cannot hinder thee from being angrie but it can so worke that thou commit no impietie when thou art angrie in like manner it cannot hinder thee from desiring filthy pleasure yet can it cause thee not to yeeld vnto it Reason therefore cannot vtterly extinguish vice but onely bridleth it Witnesse in this the example of holy Dauid who fighting against strangers with great successe and being at euening wearie and faint he came vnto his princely tabernacle that was guarded by his souldiers where he found them all at meate yet himselfe being thirstie durst not drinke notwithstanding water was hard by onely for that religion disswaded him for he had vowed not to drinke before he had conquered his enemies He also forbad his men to drinke so that they might fight more couragiously if not for that they were valiant at least for that they might so haue drinke Whilest thus his thirst encreased three young men of strong bodies armed themselues and taking with them a vessell to put water in they went vnto the enemies campe and there assaulted the watchmen who for feare of death fled and so they past thorow the campe till such time as they came where the water was and taking some from thence they brought it to the king But holy Dauid so bridled his humane appetite that by reason he quenched his desire and shewed an excellent token of patience teaching how the feare of God was to be preferred before all things For taking the water he had much wished for and which had been gotten with such danger he presently powred it on the ground as a sacrifice to God chusing rather to die for thirst then to offend the diuine maiestie yet reason is not so forcible that it is able without due consideration to represse the inordinate motions of the minde and mitigate the griefe of the bodie But it is now time to come to our historie yet is not this former discourse to be thought impertinent for that it is somewhat appertaining to the matter ensuing Such was the wisedome and fidelitie of our forefathers that Seleucus king of Asia enriched our priests and being a man of another religion did ascribe all his actions and worthy deedes to the religion and faith of our auncestors But wicked mens madnesse could not herewith be satisfied For one Simon hating the high priest Onias and finding no waies or meanes to be reuenged of him in his owne countrey he went vnto Appolonius Gouernour of Syria Phoenicia and Cilicia and before him in a publike assembly tolde him that he could helpe the king to an infinite treasure for quoth he there is hidden in Ierusalem an infinite deale of golde and siluer which by right belongeth vnto king Seleucus Appolonius hearing this praised and commended Simon and confiscated the golde and siluer to the treasure house of Seleucus and hauing authoritie from the king to get it he leuied an army and so accompanied with Simon came vnto our country purposing if any violence were offered to vse the defence of his souldiers When the treasure house of our temple was now a sacking Onias wept bitterly and said that it was a heauy sight to them to whom this treasure was committed to see it or any part of it taken away But Appolonius neither respecting the teares and entreaties of the olde men women nor children pressed into the temple they all praying God to punish him and to defend their temple Being now with a great guard of armed men entred into the holy temple there appeared certaine angels on horsebacke with weapons in their hands and shining with a fierie flame about them and they daunted the courage of this infidell Appolonius who presently fell downe flat vpon his face and lying so a great while at last he came a little to himselfe and rising vp he leaned vpon his shoulder who kept the temple not being able to stand alone he was so terrified with the vision he had seene When he came a little to himselfe and was in some hope of recouerie he stretched both his hands towards heauen and himselfe despairing to obtaine pardon for his offence committed hee besought the Hebrewes to spoile whose temple he came to make intercession for him himselfe with teares crauing pardon for his offence and not onely acknowledging his fault but also confessing himselfe to haue deserued death and all punishment possible Holy Onias seeing this and fearing also that if Appolonius should then die the Hebrewes would be suspected to haue made him away he made prayers to God for him and so obtained his enemies life Appolonius presently hasted to Seleucus to let him vnderstand what had happened but when he came he found Seleucus dead and Antiochus raigning in his steed a man of tyrannous nature who bare an auncient grudge to Onias the high priest and therefore made Iason his brother high priest in his steed Iason promising Antiochus in lieu of this good turne to pay him three thousand six hundreth and threescore talents of siluer euerie yeere This Iason being now made high priest and chiefe amongst all the nation of the Iewes hee presently forced all the people to impietie and to forsake religion so that to build bathes he hindred the defence and building of the temple and all Doctors of our nation conspired with him in this iniquitie But hereat God was presently wroth who being displeased it was not needfull to seeke forraine enemies for Antiochus himselfe was incited to rage against them Who warring against Ptolomaeus king of Aegypt he heard it reported that the Iewes did deeme him to be dead yet was he verie gallantly entertained by the inhabitants of Ierusalem and presently after the fight he made an edict that who so amongst the Iewes refused to offer sacrifice to the gods that he should presently die vpon the wheele But the godly minded of our nation did little esteeme this edict yea the women circumcising their infants as our lawe requireth did afterward cast themselues downe headlong to the end that they might so obtain a present death without longer delay Antiochus perceiuing that the seueritie of his edict could not compell the Hebrewes to forsake their religion but that men voluntarily did chuse death he sitting in an eminent place from whence all the Iewes might behold him calling all of them togither he caused swines flesh to be sacrificed vpon the altar and to be offered to euerie Hebrew to eate Amongst this whole multitude assembled from all places was one Eleazar a priest well instructed in learning and the feare of God a man of aged yeeres and of a verie reuerent countenaunce one that was knowne to all men and famous for his vertue To this man Antiochus said thus Be aduised by me holy olde man to eschew those torments prepared for such as are obstinate preserue thy reuerent age and contemne not the benefit of this life take
vnspeakable None of you were terrefied with feare but you so hastened to your deaths as though you had onely beene to go to blisse and felicitie you were truely brethren who euen by death were linked together God hath greatly in you magnified our nation and in you shewed vs all an example of fortitude whom therefore I thinke he caused to be so many in number as were the daies wherein he created the world so that seuen brethren may resemble the seuen daies wherein in all things were made And why should we so admire this fortitude in these young men when a woman armed her selfe with contempt of death who indeed is not to be called a mother but to be honoured with a higher title then humane frailtie can afford who bare into this world so many triumphs For the mother seeing her children dead was with a kind and godly zeale inflamed also to suffer and no maruaile seeing that the verie bruit beasts if they perceiue violence offred to their young do oppose themselues to perils in their defence and protect them with their wings teeth and talents yea and euerie one that is any way able to make resistance opposeth her selfe to the enemie to defend her young And not onely bruit beasts doe this but euen Bees doe defend not onely their young but also their honie threatning their sting to them that offer to taste thereof and more esteeming the good of their young then their owne liues But this zealous mother directed by the spirit of God and reasons loare hasted that her children might die before her who not being to liue depriued of her children chose rather to see them die ioyfully then to perish in care and sorrow Therefore when al her family had suffered she then the last glorie of them al came to her agony despising the tyrants threats and offering her motherly breast to those torments which her children had suffered O blessed stocke and blessed encrease of the selfesame wombe Why should I not affirme that in all lineaments and feature of the bodie you are like your mother and if this be a commendation in them that beside the shape of bodie receiue nothing else of their mother I will say more of you that you are like your mother in fortitude vertue and religion and that you so in all things resemble her that you are euerie way equall vnto her saue onely herein that she with her eies beheld the immanitie of your torments being also as constant in her owne martyrdome as you in yours She therefore herein excelled you that she suffered seuen torments before she came to suffer in her owne person and feared in euerie one of them least she should be ouercome But O thou example of all women I cannot tel whether thou bare these children in thy wombe or created them who could with drie eies looke vpon them whilst they were torne in peeces yea I say little affirming that thou with patience didst behold these sights for euen thou thy selfe didst exhort them thereunto thou reioycedst to see one of them torne in peeces with fleshhookes the other to be racked vpon the wheele and the third to be bound and beaten thou ioyfully admiredst the others burning and exhortedst the rest not to be terrified herewith and although whilest thou beheldest their torments thy griefe was greater then that which thou hadst in childbirth yet didst thou frame a lightsome and merry countenance as though it had beene one trumphing While they were a killing thou didst laugh and seeing onely one of all thy children left hereat thou didst nothing relent Can I describe how euerie one perished seeing thou their mother didst laugh at their deaths when their sinewes were cut in two their heads fleane their tongues pulled forth by the roots their hands broken their bodies in the fire and cast vpon yron plates red hotte and vpon wheeles and their ribs pulled in sunder and many other torments for the which we want names Neuer was any swanne which by the report of antiquitie sung so sweet a note before her death sweeter then the most melodious harmonie and the most pleasant voice was the funerall verses of those thy children that perished You children were not ouercome by the fabulous Syrens enchauntments who to honour God doubted not to leaue your mother without children And she sprung of noble stocke chose rather to want you all for a short time then to incurre eternall damnation wishing rather that the bodies of her children should be tormented then their soules Well she knew that nothing was more fraile infirme then our bodies which though persecutiō be wanting are often killed with agues and aboundance of blould or fluxes And who is ignorant of shipwracke incident to sailers hazard of life vnto them that trauaile and sodaine death to those that liue in ease Sodaine casualtie by fire and by the hands of theeues and a thousand other waies to dispatch our liues seeing then that our morrall bodies are subiect to so many miseries to bring vs to our ende who would not make choise of a quicke dispatch whereby we loose the goods of this world and gaine life euerlasting O thou most reuerent of all women the credit of thy nation and honour of our religion who like the Arke of Noe didst persist inuiolate amongst such stormie waues for as it withstood the force of the Deluge and being built strongly with firme bords did not suffer any thing within it to perish so thou sufferedst not the tyrant to ouercome the holy Ghost which thou hadst receiued in thy heart Behold of what force and efficacie reason is which often time maketh vs men inferiour to women For neither was Daniel so terrified at the sight of the Lions nor the three children with the firie furnace as this woman was grieued at the death of euery one of her children before she came to her owne agonie What would another woman mother haue done in this case but wept with pitiful lamentations haue cried Ah wretch that I am most vnhappie and miserable of all that breath who therefore bare so many children into this world that their seueral deaths might be so many seueral occasions of my griefe and sorrow she would haue iterated her frequent births and her toyle in her ten moneths bearing them she would haue bewailed her haplesse fortune who brought forth so many deaths and daungers she would haue recounted the milke wherewith she fed them and their meat she had prepared for them the paines she had taken with them how she had caried them in her armes and sung to them and taught them to speake her cares her watchings her feare least any mishap should betide them And with weeping teares would haue said shall I a grandmother embrace your children who a while agoe was a too fruitfull mother and am now depriued of you all If this day I die I haue none to burie me But this handmaide of
vanquished by sea 666. g. Taske of the workemen of Salomon 195. h. Taske more grieuous imposed c. 47. c. Taxation of the Iewes 462. l. Teares of Esau 22. h. Tediousnesse of the Hebrewes iourney 53. a. Teglaphalassar king of Assyria 240. i. led away the Israelites captiue ibid i. slaieth Rasis and taketh the Syrians prisoners 242. g. gold and siluer giuen him ibid. g. Temperance of Saul 133. c. Tempest after Samuels prayer 135. f. Tempest caused by Ionas 238. l m. Tempest drowned those of Ioppe 661. d e. Tempest of miseries assailes Ierusalem 685. c. Temple when builded 195. c d. heighth length and breadth thereof ibid. e. with all the other things belonging thereunto 196. 197. c. when consecrated 197. e. spoyled 209. e f. cleansed 242. i k 238. h. repaired 248. m. 249. a. burned 255. c d. began to be builded 270. g. finished 271. f. dedicated ibid. 272. g. desolate three yeeres 308. m. repurged ibid. 309. a. burned 463. b. the strongest fortresse of the Citie 674. k. builded on a strong hill 705. c. consumed with fire 736. h c. one Temple to be builded and why 90. l. Temples of Idolaters to be destroied 90. h. Temple on mount Garizim 286. m. laid desolate 336. h. Temple builded by Herod 407. c. Temple of Apollo 421 a. Temple of Isis pulled downe 468. g. and why 467. a c. Temple builded by Vespasian 751. e. Temple of Onias shut vp 762. i c. Tempting of the Serpent 4. i. of Iosephs mistris 3â—… a b c. Tents a place so called 24. m. Ten commandements 59. f. Tenths of the fruits 91. a. Tenths for the poore Leuites and festiuals 93. c. Terme of mans life 12. g. Terme of exile for chance-medlie 88. k. Terror among the enemies 137. d. 224. h. 228. l m. Testament of Herod 447. d. altered 604. l. Testimonies of the Iewes antiquitie 771. a. 772. l. 773. b c d f. 774. h. 775. c. Thanksgiuing of the Israelites for their deliuerance 52. g h. Tharbis the kings daughter of Ethiopia 44. m. enamoured of Moses ib. m. 45. a. yeeldeth the Citie of Saba and is married to Moses ibid. 2. Thares Abrahams father 11. e. went out of Chaldaea to Charran 12. g. his age and death ibid. g. Thargal a captaine of the Assyrians 13. e. sacked Syria and extinguished the Giants 13. e. Theater builâ—… by Herod 401. b. Theft committed how punished 95. e. Thermuthis Pharaos daughter 42. m. taketh Moses out of the water ibid. m. adopteth him for her sonne and preserueth him from death 43. c e. Theudas the Magitian 518. l. his perswasion to the people ibid. Theeues confident 638. h i. Theeues appâ—…ehend Ananias kinred 525. a. Theeues taken by Herode 377. b. Theeues murther in the day 622. k. work much mischief ibid. m Theeuâ—… spoile the countrey 672. l. make a high priest 673. 〈◊〉 Theeâ—…e punished 412. l. 428. k l. Things vncleane 70. i. Thirst oppresseth the Israelites 55. c d. Thirst of the Arabians 585. c. Thirst of Sampson 132. k l. of Dauid 801. e. Thobel a warriour 5 f. inuented the art of forging ibid. f. Thola a Iudge of Israel 119. b. Tholomaeus the Archtheefe 513. a. ten Thousand thronged to death 621. a. Thraldome of the Chanaanites 202. i. Three admirable works 707. b. Three valiant Iewes 719. e f. Threefold sedition deuided into two parts 702. i. Thirce in the yeere the Hebrewes ought to meete 90. m. Throne of Salomon 200 m. Thucydides history 765. e. Tiberians meete Ioseph 534. m. their letters to Agrippa 538. l. intend warre against Ioseph 548. h. submit themselues to Vespasian 66â—… i. m. 663. a. Tiberias builded 465. a. in daunger of ruine 551. e. recouered 643 b. Tiberius Emperour 464. m. reiecteth Vonones suit 466 g. punisheth Isis Priests 467. f. thrusteth the Iewes out of Rome 468. h his league with Artabanus 469. c. his death 471. c. 478. g. h. why he deferred to giue audience to Embassadors and prisoners 474. h. c why chaunged not gouernours ibid. h. addicted to the Mathematickes 476. l. 477. a. b. recommendeth the Empire to Caius ibid. d. his funerall 478. k. Tiberius a gouernour of Iudaea 518. k. crucifieth the sonnes of Iudas ibid. l. Tiberius a gouernour of Egypt 694. l. Tidings of Neros death 689. c. Tigranes inuadeth Syria 348. h. Tigris a riuer of Paradice 4. h. called Diglat ibid. h. Tillage practised by Noah 11. c. Timber precious 203. c. Time of the Israelires deliuerance 50. g. Time of the building of the temple 195. c. Time of the Iewes returne 265. a b. and 269. b c c. Time of the Israelites transportation 243. c. Time of the kings raigne of Dauids line 255. b. Time when Ieremy liued 250. k. Time of the destruction of Ierusalem and Temple 255. c d. 736. i. k. 737. b. 742. i c. 743. a. c. 744. g c. 745 a b c. Timotheus twice ouercome 310. h i. Titus his mightie army 647. e. winneth Iapha 656. m. taketh Tarichea 664. m. entreth Gamala 670. g. repaireth to Ierusalem and why 700. g. putteth his enemies to flight ib. k. in what places besieged Ierusalem 703. d 3. circuiteth the wals 709. b. commaundeth theÌ„ to be battered 710 g. putteth the Iewes to flight ibid k. taketh the second wall 712. l. 713. d. sur ceaseth the siege and distributeth money 713. 〈◊〉 crucifieth many Iewes 718. k l. accuseth the souldiers 720. i. calleth God to witnesse 722. g. dareth Iohn to fight 729. c. striueth to saue the temple 731. a. beholdeth the souldiers ibid. c d. restraineth his wrath 735. c. granteth the Iewes life vpon condition 741. a. promiseth recompence to the souldiers 745. f. celebrateth pastimes 749. c. lamenteth Ierusalem 750. g. Torment of Eleazar 803. d e c. 804. g 〈◊〉 Torment of the mother and seuen brethren 806. g h. c. 807. a c. 808. g. c. 809. a c. 810. g c. 811 a c. Tortures laid vpon many 426. k. Touch of conscience 340. k. Tower of Babel 9. a. Tower of white marble 302. k. Towers erected 201. d. 239. c. 656. h. Tower of Antonia 410. l. Towers of Herode 704. m. 705. a b. Trachonites compelled to ciuilitie 428. i k. rob againe ibid. k. subdued by Herode 429. b. Traiane taketh Iapha 656. i k m. Training vp of souldiers 640. h. 647. f. 648. g. Traitor apprehended 440. k. Transgression of vocation punished 239. f. Transgression of Saul 139. c d e. Transgressors of Gods lawes threatned to be punished 〈◊〉 i k. 140. i k l m. Translation of the Bible 294. h i. Translation of the Priesthood foreshewed 126. g. Translation of the Israelites 240. i. 242. g. 243. e f. and when ibid. Transportation of the kingdome 140. i. Transportation of the Arke 165. c. Trauuler to be directed in his way 96. g. Trauailers not to be forbidden ripe fruit 93. a. Treason intended and discouered 278. g h.
Citie Iubal inuentor of musicke In the yeaâ—…e of the world â—…o be fore Christâ—… birth 3894. Cain the father of hipocrites and cuill men Adams yeares 930. Seth the sonne of Adam a vertuous man Two pillers raised Hediâ—… Ruffinus chap. 6. Geâ—…es 5. 6. Those whom Iosephus nameth in this place Angels Moses calleth the sonnes of God Genes 6. Noaâ—… departeth into an other country Noahs Arke Noahs genealogie The Deluge The yeare of the world 1656. before the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 2308. Nisan or Zanthicus is April to vs. This comparison doth not exactly agree with the Hebrewes and the 70. interpreters Enochs death is not written in holy scriptures Gen. 7. 8. In the Greeke copie Moseâ—… arâ—… 40. daies The Latin Ioseph 90. Noe sendeth a crow out of the Arâ—… Noe Forsakeâ—… the Arke and sacrificeth to God Nicholas Damascene of Noes Arke Thâ—…yeare of the â—…ld 1687. beforâ—… the Natiuitie of Christ. 1307. Hodio Ruffinus the 6. ch Noe prayeth God that he will drowne the carth no moâ—…e God heareth Noes praier Noâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Man is the author of his death not God Gods couenaÌ„t with Noe. In the â—…eare of the world 2007. before Christes Naâ—…ty 1959. The Rainbowe the signe of attonement betweene God and Noe. Hedio Ruâ—…fin 8. chap. Noes age 950. yeares Why they in times past liued longer then we doe The greate yeare The yeare of the world 1790. before 〈◊〉 Natiâ—…ie 2174. 〈◊〉 10 Noes three sonnes God commanded 〈◊〉 poâ—…e or Noe 〈◊〉 inhaâ—… the earth Gen 11â—… The confusion of tongues Sibils prophecie of the tower of Babel Hedio Ruffinus cap. 10. Tâ—… yeare of the world 1790. beforâ—… Christs Naâ—…iuitie 1174. The names of Regions and Nations Hedio Ruffinus cap. 11. Gen. 10. The Galatians descended from Gomar The progenie of Iaphet Noes first begotten sonne The progeny of the sons of Gomar The progeny of the sonnes of Iauam Tharsus Saint Pauls country â—…ctes 9. Whence grew the chaunge of names Of the sonnes oâ—… Cham and their progeny Libia or Africa The progeny of the Chananeans The yeare of thâ—… world 1790. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1174. Nabrodes or Nembroth Palestine so named of Philestâ—…ne The children of Chanaan Hedio Ruâ—…finus cap. 〈◊〉 Genes 9. Noe is made drunke lieth naked and is scorned and curseth him that derideth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Gen. 7. 2. Of the sonnes of Sem the third sonne of Noe and of theâ—…rs and Abrahams progeny The original of the Hebrewes Abrahams genealogy The yeare of the world 1950. beâ—…re Christs Natiuitie 2014. The terme of mans life about this terme 120 The yeare of the world 2024. before Christs birth 1940. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Genes 11. 12. The wâ—…edome or Abraham Abraham the first preacher of the word Berosus Hecataeus Nicholaus Damascenus Abrahams house The yeare of the the world 2026. before the birth of Christ. 1938. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. Gen. 12. 13 The yeare of thâ—… world 2026. before the birth of Christ. 1938. The luâ—… of the Egyptiaâ—… Abraham taught the Egyptians religion and arts Abraham an excellent Astronomer The deuision of the fields between Abraham and Lot Hedio Ruffinus cap. 17. Genes 14. Fiue kings of Sodome The yeare of the world 2031. before Christs natiuitie 1933. The lake of Alphaltites The yeare of the world 2031. before Christs Natiuitie 1933. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Gen. 1â—…5 On what victory dependeth Abraham bringeth back both Lot and the Sodomites that were prisoners The kings field Solima was afterward called Ierusalem Melchisedech the iust King Genesis 15. God promiseth Abraham a sonne God promiseth Abraham a progeny that should many yeares haue ill neighbours of the Egyptians Gen 16. Sara bringeth Hagar her handmaid to Abrahams bed Agar contemneth Sara The yeare of the world 2034. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1930. The promise of Ismael Isaac promised Genesis 17. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 19. The sinnes of the Sodomites Abraham entertaineth Angels The yeare of the world 2048. before Christs birth 1916. The Angels promised Abraham that he shall haue a sonne and foretell the destruction of Sodome The Angels enter Lots house The yeare of the world 1948. before Chriâ—…s Natiâ—…tie 1916. The Sodomits are blinded Lâ—…t and his family are saued Lot fled to Zoar. The interpretation of the names of Moab Ammon Hedio Ruffiâ—…us chap. 20. Genes 19. Abimeleâ—…h surprised with the loue of Sara Bersabe the pit of swearing Isiac laughter The yeare of the world 2048. before the birth of Christ. 1916. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Genes 21. The Iewes were wont to circumcise on the eight day The Arabianâ—… not before 13. yeares Abraham banisheth Ismael and Agar Th Angell of God meeteth with Agar The twelue sonnes of Ismael Genes 25. The Region of Nabathaea The yeare of the world 2074. before Chriâ—…s natiuitie 1890. Abrahamâ—… obedience The yeare of the world 2074. before Christs Natiuitie 1890. Isaac was 25. yeares old wheÌ„ he should haue beene sacrificed Abrahamsoration at such time as his sonne should haue beene sacrificed Isaachâ—… answer God offereth a Ramme to Abraham to sacrifice in steed of Isaac The yeare of the world 2087. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1877. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 23. Genes 23. The age of Sara 127. Gen. 7. 25. 1. The originall of Troglodytes Libia called Africa Alexander Polyhistor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 24. Isaac marieth Rebecca The manner of swearing among the ancient lewes In the yeare of the world 2089. before Christes Natiuity 1875. The yeare of the world 2089. before Christs Natiuitie 1875. Rebecca grows acquainted with Abrahams seruant The talke which Abrahams seruant had with Rebecca In the yeare of the world 2124 before Chriâ—… Natiuity 1840. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 28. Genes 24. Abraham died after he had liued 175. yeares Hedio Ruffinus chap. 26. Gen. 25. The yeare of thâ—… world 2124. before the birth of Christ. 1840. Isaac came vnto Gerat Gen. 26. Abimelech expelleth Isaac being moued theâ—… eunto by enuie Faucâ—… Aâ—…imelech â—…eneweth friendship with Isaac Esau his wiues Genes 27. Isaac sendeth Esau on hunting The yeare of the world 2186. before Christs natiuitie 1778. Iacob by his motherâ—… counsel stealeth his brothers blessing The yeare of the â—…ld 2186. before Christs Natiâ—…itie 1778. Esau required a blessing Hedio Ruffinus chap. 27. Gen. 28. Iacobs ladder God speaketh vnto Iacob Iacob voweth a sacrifice vnto God calleth the place Bethel which is y e house of God The yearâ—… of thâ—… world 2186. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1778. Gen 29. Iacob arriueth at Charran in Mesopotamia among his mothers kindred Iacobs talke with Rachel Rachels excellent beauty Iacobs talke with Laban The yeare of â—…he world 2193. before Christs birth 1771. Iacob for recompence requireth Rachel for his wise The yeare of the world 2193. before Christs Natiuitie 1771. lacob in steede of Rachel lieth with Lea. The explication
names of Iacobs sons Gen. 30. Rachel bringes in Iacob to Bala Lea bringeth in Zelpha The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 1758. Gen. 31. Iacob with his wiues childré and flocks flye without his fathers priuity Rachel beareth away with her her fathers household gods Labon pursueth Iacob but God deliuereth him from his purpose The yeare of the world 22â—… before the Naâ—…itie of Christ. 1758. Labans accusation against Iacob Iacobs answer to Labans obiection Iacobs accusation against Laban Labans subtill dealing with Iacob Labans couenant with Iacob Genes 32. The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs Natiuâ—… 1758. Iacob sendeth messengers to his brother Esau. Genesis 38. Iacob reconcileth his brother with rewards Iacob wrastleth with an Angel and is called Israel Iacob saluteth his brother Esau. Gen. 34. Iacob commeth to Scenas The history of Dina Iacobs daughter The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 17â—… Simeon and Leui kill the Sâ—…chemites Genes 35. Iacob digging vp Labans godâ—… goeth and sacrificeth at Bethel Rachel dieth in childbed Hedio Ruâ—…finus chap. 28. The yeare of the world 2230. before Christs birth 1734. Isaac dieth 185 yeares old Gen. 35. The yeare of the world 2230. before Christs Natiuitie 1734. Isaacs sonnes departed their habitations Esau the first begotten sâ—…lleth his birth right Esau called Edom. Gen. 36. Esaus sonnes and posterity The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 1658. Gen 37. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 2. Iacobs sonnes hated their brother Ioseph Iosephs dreame The yeare of the world 2206. before the birth of Christ. 1758. Iosephs dreame of the Sonne Moone and Starres The interpretation of Iosephs dreame Iosephs brothers complot his death Sicima a fit place to grase in Ioseph commeth vnto his brothers who resolue to murther him Ruben disswâ—…deth his brothers death The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs natiuiâ—… 1747. The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs Naetiuitie 1747. Ruben perswadeth them to cast Ioseph into a pit Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Genes 37. 39. Ioseph by Iudas counsell is sold to the Arabian merchants Ruben by night commeth to the pit Iosephs brothers perswade his father that he is deuoured by wild beasts Iacob be waileth Ioseph for dead Ioseph is sold in Egypt to Putifar Putifars wife soliciteth Ioseph to lie with her The yeare of the world 2217. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1747. Putifars wife complotteth a second subtilty to allure Ioseph Ioseph once more repulseth the assaults of her lust Ioseph leauing his rayment behinde him fled from the adulteresse The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs Natiuitie 1747. The adulteresse accusation against Ioseph Ioseph is cast into prison Hedio Ruffinus cap. 4. Gen. 39. Iosephs patience in bonds The keeper of the prison dealeth friendly wiâ—… Ioseph The butlers dreame expounded The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1736. â—…n the yeare of the world 2228. before Christes Natiuity 1726. The yeare of the world 2228. before the birth of Christ. 1736. The Bakers dreame The exposition of the Bakers dreame Genes 41. Pharao the King of Egypts dreame Ioseph is deliuered from bonds Pharaos dreame of the seuen kine The yeare of the world 2231. before Christs natiuitie 1733. The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1726. The interpretation of Pharaos dreame The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1726. By Iosephs counsell the succeeding scarcitie is made more tollerable Ioseph is entitled by Pharao to great honours Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Ioseph marieth a wife in Egypt on whom he begat Manasses Ephraim The famine in Egypt Iacob sendeth his sonnes into Egypt to buy wheat Genesis 42. Ioseph souÌ„deth his brothers to the end he might vnderstand his fathers and Beniamins estate Rubens answer vnto Ioseph both for himselfe and his brothers The yeare of the world 2238. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1726. Ioseph commaundeth his brothers to prison Iosephs brothers repent them of that euill they had done vnto him Ioseph sendeth away his brothers and only retaineth Simeon Iacob is sore grieued for Simeons absence and because Beniamin should depart from him Genes 39. Iacobs sonnes but in especiall Iuda vrge their father to send Beniamin with them The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs Natiuitie 1726. Iacob sendeth his sonnes with presents into Egypt Iacobs sonnes arriue in Egypt and Simeon is set at liberty Ioseph vnknowen to his brethren saluteth both them and Beniamin Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Gen. 44. Ioseph tempâ—…eth Beniamins brothers whether they would assist him Iosephs brethren are staid in their iourny Iacobs sonnes are accused of theft The yeare of 〈◊〉 world 2238. before the 〈◊〉 of Christ. 1726. Beniamin is attached for theâ—… Iudas oratió vn to Ioseph for Beniamin The yeare of the world 2238. befâ—…e Christs birth 1726. Power giuen to saue Gen. 40. Ioseph maketh himself known to his brethren In the yeare of the world 2â—…38 before Christes Natiuity 1726. The king reioyceth to know that Iosephs brotherâ—… were arriued Hedio Ruâ—…nus ch 7. al. 4 Iacob reioyceth to heare the promotions and honours of Ioseph The yeare of the world 2239. before the birth of Christ. 1725. Genes 46. God appeareth to Iacob abouâ—… the fountaine of couenant Iacob with his â—…onnes and nephews depart into Egypt Iacobs progenie The yeare of the world 1293. before Christs birth 1725. Iacob almost decâ—…ased for ioy Ioseph with his fiue brethren reâ—…orteth to Piâ—…arao Gâ—…sis 47. Iacob talketh with Pharao and is appointed to inhabite Heliopolis The famine in Egypt The yeare of the world 2245. before Christs birth 1719. A great pâ—… redounded to the king by this famine Ioseph commanded them to pay the fift part of their profits to the king Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Iacob died when â—…e was 147. yeares old Iacob is buried in Hebron The yeare of the world 2311. before the Naâ—…uitie of Christ. 〈◊〉 Ioseph dieth when he was 110. years old Iosephâ—… hoâ—…es translated into Chanaâ—…n The history of the booke of Exodus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Exod. 1. The enuie of the Egyptians towards the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2353. before Christs natiuitâ—… 1611. The Hebrewes insupportable seruitude The prophecy as touching Moses Pharao commaunded that all the male children of the Israelites should be done to death Exod 2. The yeare of the world 2373. before Christs Natiuitie 1591. Amarames Moses father praieth God to be mercifull to the Hebrewes Moses birth Moses â—…ast into the floud Thermuthis Pharaos daugh ter causeth Moses to be taken out of the â—…uer The yeare of the world 2273. before the birth of Christ. 1591. The yeare of the world 2376. before Christs natiuitie 1588. Moses whence he receiued his name Moses the seuenth after Abraham Moses the adopted sonne of Thermuthis daughter vnto Pharao Moses deliuered from death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 7. The Egyptians warre against the Ethiopians The yeare of the â—…ld 2376.
the Magistrates The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. The Israelites are commanded to kil their enemies and destroy their idols Moses deliuereth the Iâ—…raelites a booke wherein their lawes and maner of life was written â—…awes made by Moses Ruâ—…finus ch 7. The excuse of the Writer of this Historie why he innouated the order of the lawes Item the Israelites shall liue in the land of Canaan A sacred citie and Temple in Canaan Blasphemie against God Leuit. 4. Deut. 16. Thrise in the yeare the Hebrewes ought to meete The yeare of the world 2493. before Chriâ—…s Naâ—…tie 1571. Tenths Deâ—… 18. The hire of a harlot Other gods Deut. 22. Linnen and woollen Deut. 11. The booke of the law is to be read on the feaâ—…t of the Tabernacles Children shall learne the law Deut. 6. Thâ—… signes of the law The seuen Pâ—…dents Honour to the Magistrate The office of Iudges Iustice is Gods power Deut. 19. The punishment of a falle witnesse Deut. 21. Of homicide committed The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Aristocracie the best kind of gouernment Deus 17 Of the election of a king Deus 19. The bounds of lands are not to be remoued Leuiâ—… 25. The plants that are not of foure yeares grouth are prohibited Vines to 〈◊〉 planted The law of the plough Som gleanings are to be left for the poore in the field The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Deâ—… 25. Oxen â—…eading or gâ—…inding Trauelleâ—…s aâ—…e not to be dâ—…uen away from ripe fruits Thirtie ninâ—… stripes The tenth for the pooâ—…e The first fruits Deuâ—… 26. Of marriage Free men ought not to marry seruaÌ„ts The marriage of an harlot The penaltie of a woman married for a virgin and not found so Deuâ—… 24. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut 21. The first begotten should hold his right The punishment of adulterie or rather rauishing Deut. 22. The deflouring of a virgin Leuit. 25. The wife of the dead brother married Marriage with a bondman Deut. 21. The lamentation mour ning of thirtie daies Deut. 21. Disobedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Enemies to be buried Deut. 23. That which is borrowed must be paid Deut. 24. A pledge Theft An Hebrew slaue is to be set at liberty after seuen yeares Goods that are sound The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut. 22 The law of violence Poyson Talions law Of an Oxe striking with his horne Deut. 21. A pit Deut. 24. In the same place Hire Children are not to be punished for their parents offences The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Eunuches The lawes of warre Deut. 20. Heraulds to be sent Fruitfull trees are not to be cut downe The Chanaanites are wholy to be extinguished Deut 30. 31. 32 33. 34. Moses song and blessing The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The Amalechites to be punished Deut. 29. Moses bindeth the Hebrewes by an oth to keepe the law Moses exhorteth Iosuah The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1471. Deut 31. Deut. 33. 34. The Hebrewes lamentation at Moses death Moses when he died was 120 yeares old Amongst the Hebrewes Adar is the 12. month but amongst vs it is called March Moses was a good gouernour and a great prophet The yeare of the world 2494. before Christes Natiuity 1470. Iesus sendeth spies into Iericho Iesus calleth to memory reckoneth vp what the tribes of Gad. Ruben and Manasses had promised Moses Num 13. The spies suruay Iericho The yeare of the world 2494. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1470. Rachab hideth the spies Iosuh 3. Iesus passeth Iordan with his armie Iosuah 4. 3 The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Iesus buildeth an Altar on the other side of Iordan The Israelites celebrate Easter enioy the fruites of the earth and cease to feede on Manna Iosuah 6. Iesus with his army walketh about the citie Iesus commaÌ„deth that none but Rahab and hirs should be saued The wals of Iericho fall downe of themselues Iericho is takeÌ„ the men slain the citie destroyed and burnt Rahab and hers reserued The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Ios. 7. 8. Achar hideth certaine parts of the pray contrary to Gods commandement Galgal signifieth liberty Iosuah 5. The Israelites are put to flight by the Ainites Iosuahs praier vnto God Gods answere to losuahs praier Achar found out by Lot and punished Ainan sackt and burnt The pray distributed amongst the people The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. Iosua 9. The Gabeonites send Embassors to Iesus The Gabeonites oration to the Hebrewes Iesus maketh a couenant with the Gabeonits The Gabeonites are appointed to publike ministeries Iosuah 10. The king of Ierusalem moueth warre against the Gabeonites Iesus driueth them of Ierusalem to flight The Sun stood still Fiue kings slaine Iosuah 11. The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. The kings of the Chanaanites moue warre against the Hebrewes The huge army of the Chanaanites All the kings of the Chanaanites slain Iosuah spoyleth the whole land of Chanaan Iosuah deuideth his armie into parts The yeare of the world 2499. before the birth of Christ. 1465. Hedio Ruffinus ch 3. Ios. 13. 14. 18. Iosuah commandeth the deuiding of the countrey counselleth that the two tribes and a halfe should be dismissed Iosuah sendeth certaine men to measure and deuide the land The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs Natiuitie 1465. Iosuah 9. Iosuah deuideth the Region of ChanaaÌ„to thenine tribes and the halfe tribe of Manasses Iosua 16. 17. 18 Supra lib. 4. chap. 7. Num. 32. Iosuah 13. Iesus seuerally commaundeth euerl tribe to root out the race of the Chanaanites The eities of refuge Num. 35. Deut 4. Iosuah 20. The distribution of the pray Iosuahs oration to those that dwelt on the other side of lordan and had serued with the rest The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs birth 1465. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Iosuah 22 The Israelites after they had past ouer lordan builded an Altar on the banke thereof The embassage of the ten tribes to the rest of the Israelites Phinees oration to the Rubonites The yeare of the world 2499. before Christes Natiuity 1565. The Rubenites answer Iosuah dwelt in Sichama Iosuahs exhortation at his death to the magistrates and Elders amongst the Hebrewes Iosuh 23. 24. Iosuahs death Eleazars death The yeare of the world 24â—… before the Natiuitie of Christ. 14â—…5 Iudg. 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. al. 2. Ten thousand Chanaanites flame and Adoni-Bezec taken The yeare of the world 2525. before the birth of Christ. 1439. Ios. 11. Iethroes posteritie who was the father of Moses possested of lands The Israelites ouercame 〈◊〉 the Chanaanites at one time The Ephraimites recouer Bethel by
Samuel to Elcana her husband 1. King 3. The yeare of the world 2818 before Christs birth 1146. God foreshewed Samuel of the death of Eli and his sonnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. 1. Reg. 4. The Palestines kill foure thousand of the Israelites The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The Hebrewes bring the Arke into the battel Ophni and Phinees with thirty thousand are slaine and the Arke is surprised by the enemie Eli vnderstandeth of the losse of his sonnes and the surprisall of the Arke Eli hearing of the losse of the Arke died Phinees wife bare Ichabod and died The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The genealogie and progenie of Eli the high priest 1. King 5. Hedio Ruffinus ch 1. The sacred Arke is caried into the Temple of Dagon They of Azot are horribly plagued for taking away the Arke Mice deuoure the fruit of the countrey of Azot Thereare of the world 2350. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…4 1. King 6. Consultation about the Arke The conclusion of the counsaile as touching the sacred Arke The yeare of the world 2851. before the birth of Christ. 1113. The sacred Arke commeth to Bethsama The gratulatioÌ„ of the Bethsamites vpon the artiuall of the Arke The yeare of the world 285â—… before Christs Natiuitie 11 13. Ruffinus writeth that God strooke 70. of the greatest and 50000 of the common sort as it is 1. Kin. 6 1 Kin. 7. The Arke is transferred into Cariathiarim Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. I he punishment of the Israelites Samuels oration to the people Samuels exhortation to the people as touching their repentance The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs natiuitie 1093. The praiers supplications and fasts of the Israelites in Maspha What things in warfare are to be opposed against the enemie Samuel coÌ„forted the people Samuels sacrifice and praier The yeare of the world 2871. before Christes Natiuity 1093. The sacrifice deuoured by caelestial firme a token of Gods assistaÌ„ce A horrible earthquake among the enemies Samuels victorie ouer the enemy Samuel recouereth those lands which the Israelites had lost Samuel prescribeth lawes and disposeth the iudgment seat in seuerall cities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 1. King 8. Samuel committeth the gouernment and care of the commonweale to his two sons locl and Abia. The Israelites report vnto Samuel the lewd behauiour of his sons and beseech him to nominate a king that may raign ouer them The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs birth 1093. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samuel is discomforted thorow the peoples demand Samuel is comforted by God God commandeth Samuel to create a king Samuel expresseth vnto the Israelites those inconueniences they shall suffer vnder a king The people obstinarely perseuereth in crauing a king The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs natiuitie 1084. 1. King 9. The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Saul seeketh the Asses that were lost Saul asketh where the Prophet dwelleth God certifieth Samuel whom he should create king Saul commeth vnto Samuel Samuel certifieth Saul how he shall enioy the kingdome Samuel conducteth Saul vnto the banquet 1. King 10. Samuel annointed Saul king Samuel in way of confirmatioÌ„ telleth Saul what shall befortune him in his iourney The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Saul concealed his royall dignitie The vnconstancie of mans loue Samuels oration to the people as concerning Saul Lots cast thorow euery tribe family Sauls modesty and temperaÌ„ce in vndertaking the gouernment Saul hideth himselfe from the presence of the people Saul of a high slature Saul saluted by the people for their king Diuers attend on Saul other some coÌ„temnâ—… him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. King 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs birth 1084. Sauls warre against the Ammonites Naas king of the Ammonits offereth vniust conditions of peace to the Galaadites The Embassadours of the Galaadites to the Israelites Saul promiseth assistance to the Iabasites Sauls serious exhortation and command for warre 1. Reg. 12. Ten Schaeni or cables length of Nilus so-called by the cords that drew the ships vp Nilus make 37. Italian miles Saul killeth the Ammonites and Naas their king Saul made his name famous amongst the Hebrewes Saul is praised by the people The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Sauls lenitie against his aduersaries Saul once more annointed king by Samuel The distinct gouernments of the Hebrewes Samuels iustification of him selfe in the presence of the people Samuel expostulateth with the people and obiecteth their sinnes ingratitude A huge tempest falleth vpon Samuels praier The yeare of the world 2880. before Christes Natiuity 1084. An exhortatioÌ„ to the consideration of Gods assistance and benefits bestowed on the Israelites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Saul elected two thousand for his owne guard and one thousand for Ionathans Saul ouercommeth the Philistines The Philistines prepare to inuade the Israelites The Israelites dismaid at the report of the army of the Philistines Saul sacrificeth contrarie to God and the Prophets direction Samuel accuseth Saul The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Hedio Ruffinus Galgala The Palestines spoile the countrey of the Hebrewes 1. Reg 14. Ionathan with his harnes bearer doe priuily enter the enemies campe Ionathan slayeth a certaine number in the enimies camp the rest inuade one another and are put to flight Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Saul hearing that there was a tumult in the Palestines campe sallieth out vpon theÌ„ Sauls edict vnwittingly broken by Ionathan The yeare of the world 2880 before Christs birth 1084. The Hebrewes feed on bloudy flesh Saul trieth by lot who hath displeased God Saul intendeth to kil his owne sonne being prepared and resolute to die The Israelites rescue Ionathan from his displeased father Oba or Soba Saul alwaies conquerour Hedio Ruffinus ch 8. 1. Reg. 15. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Samuel by Gods commandement addresseth Saul to make warre vpon the Amalechites Saul mustring his people findeth in the tribe of Iuda onely thirtie thousand men Saul raseth the cities of the Amalechites Saul taketh Agag the king of the Amalechites prisoner and keepeth him aliue contrarie to Gods commandement The people contrarie to that which god had ordained driue away the horse and cattell of the Amalechites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. God displeased with Sauls disobdience Samuel striueth to reconcile Saul vnto God Too much indulgence and lenity confirmeth the wicked in their vngodlines The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Samuel chideth Saul The contempt of God wherein it consisteth A pleasing and acceptable sacrifice vnto God Samuel telleth Saul of Gods displeasure the losse of his kingdome Saul coÌ„fesseth his sinne and craueth pardoÌ„ which not withstanding is denied him Saul striuing to stay Samuel rentâ—…th his garment Hedio Ruffinus ch 10. The
king of the Amalechites is slaine by Samuels commaund 1. Reg. 16. God sendeth Samuel to Bethleem to annoint Dauid king The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. God respecteth not the beauties of the bodie but the perfections of the mind Iesses sonnes being goodly in personage were not to be perferred to the souerainty Samuel annointeth Dauid king Gods spirit forsaking Saul descendeth on Dauid who beginneth to prophecie Saul maketh Dauid one of his pentioner or guard The yeare of the world 2883. before Christes Natiuity 1081. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 1. Reg. 17. Another expedition of the Palestines against the Hebrewes Goliah a man of prodigious statute amongst the Palestines Goliah challeÌ„geth a single combate at the Hebrewes hands Saul sendeth Dauid backe againe to his father Dauid desireth to fight with Goliah Dauid redeemed a lambe from the lawes of a lion and slew him Dauid killed a beare The yeare of the world 1883. before Christs birth 1081. Dauid laying aside those armes wherewith he was furnished to fight with Goliah marcheth forward with his sling against the enemie Dauid drawing neere his enemie is contemned Dauids talke with Goliah before the combate Dauids victory against Goliah The I alestines fly and are discomfited Thirtie thousand of the Palestines slaine 1. Reg. 18. Saul priuily hateth Dauid Saul from one of his chiefe nobles maketh Dauid a tribune to the end that being often drawen out by the enemie he might be slain The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Sauls daughter in loue with Dauid Saul subtilly obiecteth Dauid to slaughter vnder a colourable coÌ„ditioÌ„ of slaughtering the Palestines Saul vnder couenant of 600. Philistines heads promiseth Dauid his daughter 1. Reg. 19. Saul marieth Michol to Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Saul resolueth to kill Dauid IonathaÌ„ loueth Dauid and sheweth him his fathers determination and counselleth him to haue care of his safety and stand on his guard The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Ionathan reckoneth vp vnto his father the good deserts of Dauid praying him to pacific his displeasure conceiued against him Ionathan certifieth Dauid how he hath pacified his father Dauid hath a great victorie against the Palestines Saul darteth his Iauclin at Dauid The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Michol perswadeth the kings seruants that Dauid is sicke Michol excufeth her selfe for deliuering Dauid Dauid expresseth to Samuel how the â—…ing was affected towards him Saul sent armed soldiers to apprehend Dauid who began to prophecie and he himselfe likewise comming thither prophecieth 〈◊〉 Reg. 20. Dauid complaineth vnto Ionathan of his fathers iniuries IonathaÌ„ exculeth his father Dauid desired Ionathan to sound his father how he was affected towards him The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Ionathan confirmeth his friendship towards Dauid with an oth IonathaÌ„ giueth Dauid certaine signes whereby he should know whether his father were displeased with him Saul questioneth about Dauids absence Ionathan by his answer asâ—…eth to know his fathers mind Saul discouereth his 〈◊〉 hate against Dauid Ionathan â—…cusing Dauid to his father is almost slaine with a Iauelin by him Ionathan flieth from the banquet Ionathan and Dauid meete in the field He dio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Reg 21. The yeare of the world 1883 before Christes Natiuity 108â—… Dauid coÌ„meth to Naban or Nob to Achimelech the high Priest Dauid receiuing Goliahs sword flieth to Geth to Achis king of the Palestines Dauid couÌ„terseits madnes to escape the furie of Achis 1. Reg. 22. Dauid repairing to the king of the Moabits committeth his father and mother to his protection Dauid commeth to SaroÌ„ Saul feareth Dauid Sauls oration to his captains friends and estates against Dauid The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Doeg telleth Saul how he saw Dauid in Noba with Achimelech Saul reproueth Achimelech for furnishing Dauid with victuals and armes Achimelechâ—… Apologie to Sauls accusation of treason The vniust slaughter of Achimelech with his whole family Noba the citie of the priests it burnt and all the inhabitaÌ„ts slaine Sup li. 5. ca. 11. 1. Reg. 2. 3. A manifest exemplification of that proueth Honours chaungeth maners Note diâ—…gerly The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Abiathar escaping from Sauls hands telleth Dauid of the slaughter of Achimelech his father and of the priests Dauid defendeth Cilla against the incursions of the Palestines 1. Reg 23. Saul seeketh to besiege Dauid in Cilla Dauid admonished by God flieth from his daunger Dauid came with his army to Caena or Ziphia where Ionathan commeth vnto him coÌ„forteth him and renueth his couenant The Ziphians certifie Saul of Dauids abode in their countrey Dauid hearing of the kings comming flieth to saue himselfe The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Saul pursueth Dauid and hauing circumueÌ„ted him had taken him had not he receiued newes that renoked him Dauid cut off the lap of Sauls garmeÌ„t Dauid vpbraideth Saul for his subtilties to seeke his death who was innocent Saul acknowledgeth his malice Dauids innocency and requesteth him that when he hath obtained the kingdom he would be fauourable to his family Samuels death and buriall 1. Reg. 25. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Nabals flocks spared by Dauid Dauids embassage to Nabal to require reliefe and his currish answer Dauid sallieth out against Nabal with 400. armed men Abigal Nabals wife appeaseth Dauid with presents Nabla signifieth a â—…oole Dauids prophecy of Nabal The yeare of the world 2889. before Christs Natiuitie 1075. Nabal conceiueth so much sorrow and feaâ—…e for his immodesty against Dauid that he dieth Apoplecâ—…ique An example of Gods prouidence that no sin can escape vnpunished Dauid marieth Abigal Nabals wife Saul marieth his daughter Michol to an other husband 1. Râ—… 26. The Ziphians once more labour to betray Dauid in their countrey Dauid once more attended by two entring into Sauls campe stole away his dart his pitcher of water Dauid vpâ—…deth â—…ner 〈◊〉 Sauâ—… general for suffering his kings Iauelin and pitcher of water to be taken from him Saul praiseth Dauid and willeth him to be of good courage and exhorteth him to returne to his own house The yeare of the world 2889. before Christes Natiuity 1075. Dauid declareth his innocencie to Saul 1. Reg. 27. Saul desisteth to persecute Dauid Dauid with six hundreth men and his two wines went into Palestine to Achis king of Gitta Dauid requireth a certaine place at the kings hands to make his habitation in The king giueth him Siceleg Dauid spoyled the Sarrâ—…es Amalechites and giueth part of the pray to the king perswading him that he tooke it froÌ„ the Iewes that inhabited the South plaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul banisheth all diuiners enchanters out of his kingdome Saul hearing the Philistines made head against him
asked counsel of God The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul repaireth to Endor to aske counsaile of a 〈◊〉 Saul commandeth the witch to raise Samuels ghost Saul complaineth him of his miseries to Samuel and asketh his aduise Samuels ghost certifieth Saul of the euent of his battell against the Philistines Saul through sodain sorrow sel in a swoun The enchantres intreateth him to refresh himselfe and take some refection An example of courtesie and liberalitie in the enchantresse The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs Natiuitie 1074. Iosephus praiseth Saul for a worthy and valiant king in that foreknowing his daunger and death he exposed himselfe to assuredperil 1. Reg. 29. Achis leadeth out Dauid with him against the Hebrewes and is reproued by the chiâ—…taines of the Palestines for so doing Achis dismisseth Dauid The yeare of the world 2890. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1074. The Amalechites in Dauids absence spoile and burne Siceleg and cary away the pray Dauid taketh counsell of God whether he will assist him to recouer his wiues and goods out of the hands of the Amalechites Dauid guided by an Egyptian slaue ouertaketh the Amalechites Dauid assaileth the Amalechites and maketh a great slaughter of them and recouereth the whole pray Dauid compâ—…mitteth the debate betwixt those that pursued the chace and those that keptt he baggage touching the pillage 1. Reg. 31. Saul and his sons seeing their army ouercome by the Philistines are desperately dismaid and slaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christes Natiuity 1074. Saul striueth to kil himselfe and being vnable vseth the assistance of a young Amalechite The Hebrewes that inhabit the valley beyond Iordan leauing their townes fly to defenced cities The Palestines hung vp the bodies of Saul and his sons The Citizens of Iabes rescue the bodies of Saul and his sons and both bury and lament them The yeare of the world 2891. before Christs birth 1073. 2. Reg. 1. An Amalechite certifieth Dauid of Sauls death and in testimony thereof presenteth his bracelets and crowne Dauid lamenteth Saul and Ionathans death Dauid commandeth the Amalechite to be slaine that killed Saul The yeare of the world 2891 before Christs birth 1073. Dauid by Gods commaundement commeth and dwelleth at Hebron and is declared king of the tribe of Iuda Dauid praiseth the Iabesines for burying Saul and his sonnes Abner the son of Neâ—… crowneth Isboseth Sauls sonne Abner leadeth out his army against the tribe of Iuda Ioab with all Dauids army issueth out to meet him Twelue soldiers fight and kill one another and Abners side are ouerthrowne Azael Ioabs brother pursueth Abner Abner in his flight killeth Azael Ioab Abisai pursued Abner till sunne set Ioab sounding a retreat restraineth his soldiers How many on each side died in the battell 2 Reg 3. The beginning of ciuill warre amongst the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2891. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1073. Dauid had sixe sonnes borne in Hebron Abner bridled and gouerned the multitude so that along time they were subiect to Isboseth Abner sendeth embassadours to Dauid in Hebron to â—…e a couenant with him Dauid requireth his wife Michol at Abners hands Abner consulteth with the â—…lders and gouerners of the army to reuolt to Dauid The elders captaines perswaded by Abner â—…llow Dauid The Beniamites accord with Abner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Dauid and certifieth him there oâ—… Abner being kindly intertained by Dauid is friendly ly dismissed The yeare of the â—…orld 2899. before Christs Natiuity 1065. Men inclined to ambition and auarice date al things Dauid with the whole people bewaile Abner and honour his funerals Dauid salueth his honour and auoideth the suspition of Abners death The yeare of the world 2899. before Christs Natiuitie 106 5. Hedio Ruffinus â—…hap 〈◊〉 2 Reg 4. Isboseth hand is brought to Dauid Dauids sharpe inuectiue against then urtherers of Isboseth and their punishment 2. Reg. 5. The nobles of the Hebrewes retaire to Dauid to Hebron and declate him king Dauid entertained the nobles kindly The armed soldiers that came to Dauid The yeare of the world 1899. before Christs Natiuitie 1065. Hediâ—… Ruffinus chap. 3. The siege of Ierusalem vndertaken by Dauid Dauid surpriseth the lower towne Dauid gettâ—…th the vâ—…per towne The valour of Dauids soldiers in especiall of Ioab Daâ—…id expelleth the Iebusâ—…tes out of the towne and citie of Ierusalem The league of â—…hip betwâ—…â—…iram Daâ—…id How Ierusalem was called Solyma and what mention Homâ—… made therof The years since Ioâ—…uaâ—…s conquest to this time 515. Oâ—…phon a Iebusite friend to Dauid 2. Reg. 24. Dauids sonnes borne in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of the world 2899. before Christâ—…â—…rth 1065. The Palestines mouing warre against Dauid are partly staine or put to â—…light The Palestines inuaded the Hebrewes with a mightie army gathered out of sundry nations The Palestines flight 2. Reg. 6. Dauids commaund as touching the traÌ„sportation of the Arke Oza stretching out his hand to stay the Arke is sodainly stroken dead Dauid placeth the Arke in Obed. Edomes house who prospereth there through in all felicitie The Arke transported into Dauids house and placed in a tabernacle Dauid is mocked by his wife Michol The â—…re of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beâ—… Chriâ—… bâ—… 10â—…4 2. Reg. 7. Dauid decree eth to build a temâ—…le vnto God God certifieth Dauid by Nathan that Salomon should build the teÌ„ple Dâ—…uid giueth Gâ—…d thanks â—…or the blessings which were promised him by NathaÌ„ Hedio Ruffâ—…us chap. 5. Dauid warreth against the Palestines and â—…keth a great part of the inâ—…eritance from them 2. Reg 8. A greate slaughter of the Moabites Dauid ouercommeth the king of Sophona The yeare of the world 2904. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Adad king of Damasco and Syria is ouercome by Dauid in battell Nicholaus the historiographer maketh meÌ„tion of king Adads warre with Dauid Of an other king of Syria that spoyled Samaria 3. King 20. Dauid imposeth tribute on the Syrians whom he subdued 2. Reg. 8. Ierusalem spoiled by Syâ—…ac king of Egypt 3. Reg. 14. The pray thaâ—… was made in the warre 2. Reg. 8. The king of the Amatheâ—… requireth a league at Dauids hands Dauid â—…ompelled the Idumeans to pay tribute by the pole The distribution of offices 2. Reg. 9. The yeare of the world 2900. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Dauid maketh an enquirie if any of Ionathans kinred were left aliue Dauid giueth Mephiboseth his father Ionatâ—…ans house Sauls inheritance Dauid committeds the disposing of Mephiboserhs lands to Siba and commaundeth him to make the returne of his reuenues in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 2. Reg. 10. Dauid sendeth embassadors to comfort the sonne of the king of the Ammonites who are basely abused Dauid is sore displeased with the iniury offered to his embassadors intending reuenge The Ammonites hire their confederates and prepare for the warre against Dauid Dauid sendeth out Ioab with the choisest flower
of his army against the Amalechites The yeare of the world 2910. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1054. Ioab and Abisaies armies Ioabs victory The Syrians with the Ammonites assemble themselues against Dauid The Mesopotamians submit themselues to Dauid Aramatha besieged Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 2. Reg. 11. Dauids adulterie Bethsabe certifieth the king that she is with child Dauid sendeth for Vrias and willeth him to repaire home vnto his wife which he doth not The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs Natiuity 1054. Dauid wâ—…eth vnto Ioab to puniâ—…h Vrias Ioab setteth Vrias in a daungerous place to encounter with the enemie Vrias iâ—… set with some associates to attempt the siege the Ammonites sallying out his company forsake him Vrias with some others is slaine and the king is certified thereof Dauid is displeased with the newes of his ouerthow Dauid is appeaâ—…ed hearing at Vrias death Dauid marieth Bathsaba and beareth him a Sonne 2. Reg. 12. The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. NathaÌ„ prophecieth 〈◊〉 Dauids punishment and sharpely rebuketh him he is condemned by his own mouth and 〈◊〉 himselfe Dauid confesseth his sinne and obtaineth pardon at Gods hands Dauid fasteth seuen daies lamenting and mourning for his sonne Dauid being certified that the child was dead â—…eth and waâ—…ing taketh sustenaÌ„ce Dauid yeeldeth a reason why during the childs life he saâ—…ed and why being dead be tooke refection Saloâ—…on was borne by Bethsabe Ioab by letters solliciteth the king to come to the surprisall of Rabatha Dauid surprising Rabatha by force giueth it for a pray to his soldiers The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. Hedio Rufâ—…s chap. 8. 〈◊〉 Reg. 13. The yeare of the world 2912. beâ—… Christ birth â—…052 Ionathaâ—… counselled Amnon how he might enioy his loue Amnon perswadeth his sister to submit to his lust Amnon notwithstanding his sisters resist violateth her Absalon comforteth his sister Thamar Absalon inuited his father and brethren to his sheep-shearing and commandeth his seruants to kill Amnon being ouercharged with wine sleepe The yeare of the world 2912. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1052. Dauid is certified that al his sons are slaine by Absalon Ionathan coÌ„forteth Dauid contradicting his feare in respect of all his sons and only vpon iust surâ—…e suspecting Amnons death Dauids sonnes reâ—…ort vnto their father Absalon fâ—…ieth to his grandfather 2. Reg. 14. Absalon by the subtilty of a woman and the seâ—…ing on or Ioab is renoked from banishment vnto Ieruâ—…aleÌ„ The yeare of the world 2912 before Christes Natiuity 1052. Absalon reuoked by his father 11 commanded for a time to fly his presence Absalons children borne in Ierusalem 2. Reg. 13. Ioab vrged by the burning of his houses reconcileth Absalon to his father The yeare of the world 2â—… 16. before Christs birth 1048. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Absalon subtilly affecteth his fathers kingdome The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before Christs natiuitie 1044. Absalon proclaimed king Dauid departed out of Ierusalem Dauid flying prohibiteth the hie Priests to follow him to the intent to giue him telligence of that which did passe The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Ethaeus departeth with Dauid Achitophel reuolteth from Dauid and followeth Absalon whose counsails Dauid striueth by praier to make frustrate Chusai is perswaded to submit to Absalon and to Achitophels counsels 2. Reg. 16. Siba accusing his master wrongfully is made owner of his riches Semeies reuiling of Dauid Dauid forbiddeth to kill Simei Chusai vnder a colour offreth his seruice to Absalon The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1044. Achitophel â—…th Absalon to lie with his fathers concubines 2. Reg. 17. Achitophels counsaile perswading Absalon to pursue Dauid Chusais opposition Chusais counsaile accepted Achitophels 〈◊〉 Sadoc and Abiathars sons sent vnto Dauid The yeare of the world 2920. before Chrisâ—… birth 1044. â—…he hie Priests soâ—… being pursued are hidden by a woman in a pit Dauid informed of Absalons deliberation passeth himselfe his whole army ouer Iordan by night Achitophel perceiuing his counsaile was despised hung himselfe Dauid commeth to Mahanaim where he is royally intertained by the peeres Hedio and Ruffnus ch 10 2. Reg. 18. Absalon passeth ouer Iordan The diuision of Dauids arâ—…ie Dauids â—…eÌ„ds disswade his presence in the battell Dauid commaundeth theÌ„ to spare his sonne The battel betwixt Ioab and Absalon The yeare of the world 2920 before Christs birth 1044. The fâ—…ight and ouerthrow oâ—… Absalons 〈◊〉 Ioab killeth Absalon Absalons marble pillar Chusai sent to certifie Dauid of the victory The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Naâ—…ie 1044. Dauid hearing of Absalons death by Chusai grieuously bewaileth him 2. Reg 19. Ioab and his army enter the citie in mournfull manner Dauid is taxed for lamenting his Son and vpon Ioabs perswasion 〈◊〉 himselfe vnto the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The kingdome of Israel is once more offered vnto Dauid Dauid not only giueth Amasa his pardon but maketh him generall also of the whole armie The tribe of Iuda coÌ„meth as farre as Iordan to meet with Dauid and make a bridge ouer the floud The yeare of the â—…orld 29â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Simei is pardoned Mephiboseth purgeth himselfe of Sibas slaunders Dauid pardoneth Mephiboseth and restoreth him to the halfe of his possessions Berzillai excuseth himselfe and will not resort to â—…erusalem The yeare of the world â—…920 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1044. The tribe of Iodaes acculation and excuse for that without the knowledge of the other tribes they had gone out to meet the king 2. Reg. 20. Siba a seditious person incenseth the people to rebeil against the king Dauids concubines whom Absalon had disloured are sequestred from him Ioab by reason of Amasaes delay is lent out against Siba by Dauid Ioab killeth Amala The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuity 1044. Ioab besiegeth and shutteth vp Siba within Abelmacâ—…ea A woman rebuketh Ioab for seeking the subuersion of the citie which hee rather ought to protect Ioabs conditions of peace proposed to the besieged The punishmeÌ„t of Siba Offices distributed by Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. 2. Reg. 21. A famine inflicted on the Israelites for breach of oth Seuen â—…en of Sauls kinred deliuered to the Gabeonits to be punished Dauid in hazard of his life is deliuered by Abisai Dauid perswaded to abstain from warre Dauids valiant captaines Sabach The yeare of the world 2924. before Christs birth 1040. Nephanus Ionathan 2. Reg 12. Dauid a poes Dauids instruments of Musicke 2. Reg. 23. Dauids thirtie eight chaÌ„pions Issemus Eleazar Sebas Three champions passe thorow the enemies camp and drew water in Bethleem and brought it â—…nto Dauid Abisai Banaia Banaias slew an Egyptian with his owne speare The yeare of the wâ—…d 2924 before Christâ—… bâ—…h 1040. Banaia slew a Lion Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 2. Reg 24. Dauid â—…endeth loab to muster the people The summe
of the Israelites that were numbred Dauid hauing election of three sorts of punishment chose the plague A huge slaughter of those that died of the pastâ—…lence that was iâ—…flicted by God Dauid prayed for the innocent people A commaundement to â—…ld an Altar The yeare of the world 2930. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1034. Oronna the Iebusite supra lib. 7. ch 3 called Orphona Oronna giueth Dauid his floore The summe that was paied for the threshing floore The place of the Altar that was built Gen 22. Supra li. 1. ch 13 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. The workmen allotted for the building of the Temple 1 Paral. 22. Dauid gathereth great store of iron brasse wood The building of Salomons Temple is commaunded Dauid counâ—…elleth Salomon â—…o honour God The yeare of the world 2930. before Christs Natiuity 1034. The treasure that was gathered towards the building of the Temple The assistants that Salomon had in building the teÌ„ple The commandement as touching the Arke and laying vp al other sacred vtensils within the Temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Dauid groweth old and numbe Abisace warmeth him 3. Reg. 1. Adonias affecteth the kingdome The yeare of the world 2931. before Christ birth 1033. Bethsabe by NathaÌ„s perswa sion certifieth Daiud of Adonias vsurpatioÌ„ The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuitie 1033. The kingdome is confirmed to Salomon by an oth Salomon is annointed king and placed in his fathers throne Adonias for feare of the kings displeasure flieth from his banquet and taketh hold of the hornes of the Altar Dauid numbreth the Leuites and distribuith their offices 1. Paral 13. The diuision of the Priests into 24. kinreds 2. Paral. 24. The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuitie 1033. He deuided the Leuites into 24. parts Moses posteritie appointed to keepe the diuine treasure 1 Paral. 26. The army deuided into 12 parts 1. Paral. 27. Dauid assembling the gouernors of the tribes commendeth his son Salomon to theÌ„ 1. Paral. 28. Dauid giueth his sonne the modle of the Temple The princes of the people gaue a huge summe of gold siluer brasse precious stones towards the building of the Temple The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs birth 1033. 1 Par. 29. The â—…fices and â—…stiuall solemâ—…ed vpon Salomons coronation Hedio Ruffinus ch 16. 3. Reg. 2. Dauids last counsaile to Salomon Dauid willeth Salomon to punish Ioab Dauid coÌ„mendeth Berzillai sonnes to Salomon How Simei should be punished The yeares of the age and raigne togither with the vertues of Dauid The yeare of the world 2923 before Christs birth 10â—… The sumptuous sepulchre of Dauid Hircanus taâ—…th a huge summe of money out of Dauids tombe Herode spoyleth Dauids sepulcher The reare of the world 2931. before Christ birth 1033. 3. Reg. 2. Salomon king of Israel after Dauids death The yeare of the world 2931. before Christi Natiuitie 1033. Adonias requireth Abisace to wife Adonias is slaine Abiathar is dispossessed of the priesthood The genealogy of the high Priest Sadoc Ioab is slaine Banaia is substituted in his place The yeare of the world 29â—…1 before Christs Natiuitie 1033. Sadoc obtaineth Abiathars place in the Priesthood Simeies punishment and death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. 3. Reg 3. Salomon marieth the king of Egypts daughter and establisheth the kingdome God appeareth to Salomon by night in a dreame and willeth him to â—…ke that which most of all he desired Salomon requireth wisedome at Gods hands who with it giueth him riches and honours also The yeare of the world 2931. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1033. Two women accuse one an other for â—…chaunge of their children Salomon coÌ„mandeth both the children to be deuided into two parts Salomon by the speech and gesture of the women discouereth the true mother Salomons gouernours and captaines 3. Reg 4. The happy peace of the Israelites in Salomons time Salomons daily expences Salomons chariots and horsemen The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuity 1033. Salomons prudence and wisedome Salomons methode in coniuration whereby he cast out diuels The author in this place abuseth the giftes of God bestowed on Salomon in extending them to those artes which are sorbidden by the expresse word of God A Iew casteth out diuels Hirams embassadours to Salomon 3. Reg 5. Salomon requireth carpenters and workemen from Hiram Hiram promiseth Salomon wood and in steed thereof requireth corne The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs birth 1033. The truth of Iosephs history The king sendeth Hâ—… great quantity of wheat oyle and wine The order of the carpenters in Libanus The order of the malons and other workmen Hedio Ruffinus ch 9. 3. Reg. 6. When the building of the temple began The depth of the foundatioÌ„s of the temple The height length and breadth of the temple The porch before the teÌ„ple The cels which were builded in the circuit of the temple The beames and wals beautified with gold The yeare of the 〈◊〉 2933 before Christs birth 1031. Winding staires The temple deuided into two parts Two cherubims The pauement gates and all other things in the temple beautified with gold Salomon sendeth to Hiram for Vram a cunning workman 3. Reg. 7. A vessel called the brasen sea Ten brasen bases of the lauer Ten round lauers The yeare of the world 2933. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1031. The vse of the sea and the other ten lauers The Altar and vessels appertaining to the same The Table of sacâ—…ed bread The candlesticke The cuppes and vials The bowles The censors Priestâ—… garmeÌ„â—… Instruments of musicke The inclosure before the temple The Fanâ—… The huge treÌ„ches where in the foundation of the temple was laid filled Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4 3. Reg 8. Salomons temple was consecrated in the moneth of October The Arke is caried into the temple The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuity 1023. The Priests place the arke of God in the sanctuarie and in it the tables of stone wherin the tenne commaundements were written The candlesticke table and altar of gold The bâ—…asen altar A cloud in the tabeinacle Salomons praier vnto God Godimmeasurable The cause why the temple was builded God is true in his promises Salomons praier wherein he thanketh God for his benefits and beseecheth his future protection The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuitie 1023. Salomon humbly beleecheth God that he will protect this temple as his own house He prâ—…ieth that â—…angers may be heard aâ—… 〈◊〉 this place A 〈◊〉 from heauen consumeth Salomons sacrifies 3. Reg. 8. Salomon exhorteth the people to praise God and to giue him thanke and to pray vnto him 3. Reg. 8. Salomons sacrifices in the dedication of the Temple The feast of Tabernacles The king dismisseth the people 3. Reg. 9. God appeareth againe to Salomon and promiseth him all blessings if he swarued not from his fathers precepts A grieuous commination against the Israelites if they fall from the way
of righteousnes The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuitie 1023. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Salomons pallace finished in thirteene yeares The haule The tribunall The Queenes house and other pallaces of pleasure The ornameÌ„ts of Salomons pallace Chambers of pleasure with household stuffe of gold 3. Reg. 10. Salomons throne made of Iuory 3. Reg. 5. The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs birth 1023. Salomons gratuitie to Hiram for the benefits he receiued 3. Reg. 9. 3. Reg 5. Salomon interpreteth certaine hidden questions sent vnto him by Hiram Menander the Historiographer maketh meÌ„â—… of HiraÌ„ and Salomon Dius maketh mention of Hiram Dius of Salomon Salomon repaireth the wals of Ierusalem and erecteth towers Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Salomon buildeth certaine cities Azor Magedon Gaza Betachor Baleth Thadamor or Palmyra Why the Egyptian kings were called Pharaohs The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs birth 1011. The Egyptian kings called Pharaohs Ptolemei Caesares Herodotus writeth not the names of the EgyptiaÌ„ kings Nicaule queen of Egypt and Ethiop commeth to Salomon 3. Reg 10. Salomon compelleth the remainder of the Chananites to pay tribute The thraldom of the Chananites 3. Reg. 10. The queene of Egypt and Ethiope reforteth to Salomon The queene of Ethiope wondreth at Salomons wisdome The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. The queene of Ethiope praileth Salomons wisedome The Queene giueth Salomon many sumptuous presents Salomon remunerateth the Queens bountie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The precious timber that was brought to Salomon SalomoÌ„s ships spent three yeares in their iourney Many kings present Salomon with sundry presents The horses and other gifts presented to Salomon The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. Ittan The waies about Ierusalem paued with flint The cities of Chariots The aboundance of siluer in Solomons time Egyptian horses 3. Reg. 11. Solomon marrying straunge women is seduced by theÌ„ The reare of the world 2964. before Christs birth 1000. The punishment inflicted on Salomon far honouring strange gods The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs birth Aooo Ider enemie to Salomon Ader fled into Egypt Ader beseecheth Pharao to dismisle him that he might returne into his countrey Ader returneth into Idumaea and from thence departeth into Syria Raas and Adet enemies to Salomon IeroboaÌ„ rebelleth against Salomon Achias the Prophet sore-telleth that he should be king ouer the ten tribes Ieroboam flieth into Egypt and remaineth there vntil Salomons death The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs Natiuity 1000. The death of Salomon Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. al. 4. 3. Reg. 12. The people require RoboaÌ„ to mitigate their burthen The holsome aduise of the elders The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs birth 993. Roboam reiecteth the aduise of the elders and followeth the counsaile of the yonger The Israelites moued with their â—…pulse reuolt from Roboam The yeare of the world 2971. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 993. Roboam intéding to make waâ—…e on those tribes that â—…uolted is inhibited The court and pallace of Ieroboam Why IeroboaÌ„s calues were made Ieroboam perswadeth the people to Idolatrie The neglect of Gods seruice is the cause of all euill 3. Reg. 13. The prophecie against the Altar in Bethel The prophecie is confirmed by a miracle Ieroboams withered hand restored The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs Natiuitie 993. Hedio Ruffinus ch 9. The Prophet is brought backe by the subtilty and fraud of the false Prophet The disobedience of the Prophet his punishment and buriall Iadons prophecy is detracted to Ieroboam by the false Prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Roboams defenced cities 〈◊〉 Paral. 11. The yeare of the world 29â—…1 before Christs birth 993. The godly Israelites returne to Roboam Roboams wiâ—…es and children Regiâ—… ad exempium totus compâ—…itur orbis Alias chap. 5. Susac inuadeth Iudea with great forces Ierusalem besieged Samaeas the Prophet reprehendeth the Iewes of their impietie 2. Paral. 2. Samaeas comforteth the people Ierusalem and the temple are spoyled 3. Reg 1â—… What Herodotus wrote of this expeditioÌ„ The yeare of the world 2975. before Christs Natiuity 989. Roboam for the golden shields and bucklers maketh new of beasse Roboam dieth and Abias raigneth after him The yeare of the world 29â—…8 before Christs birth 976. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 3. Reg. 14. Ieroboams impietie Ieroboams son falleth sicke his mother is sent to Achias the Prophet The punishmeÌ„t of Ieroboam and the misery of the people foreprophecied The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs Natiuitie 976. Alias chap. 6. The expedition of Ieroboam against Abias king of Iuda Abias leuied an army against Ieroboam Abias oration to the Hebrewes wherein he vpbraideth them of their superstition and forsaking of their religion The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs birth 976. The death of Abias 3. Reg. 15. Asa king of Iuda The yeare of the world 2991. before Christs natiuitie 973. The yeare of the world 2992. before Christ birth 972. The yeare of the world 2993. before Christs birth 971 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 8. Asas pietie 3. Reg 15. The EthiopiaÌ„s warre against Asa. 2. Paral. 14. The yeare of the world 3000. before Christs birth 964. Asas victorie The exhortation of Azarias the Prophet 2. Paral 15. The yeare of the world 3000. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 964. Religion renewed in Israle Basaes impietie 3. Reg. 16. A prophecy against Basa Basa surprised Ramath and fortifieth it The yeare of the world 3006. before Christs birth 958. Asa inciteth those of Damasco to inuade Bala The yeare of the world 3016. before the birth of Christ. 948. Alias chap 9. The death of Basa The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs birth 947. Basaes stocke destroyed The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs Natiuitie 947. Diuers factioÌ„s of the people Amri king of Israel The yeare of the world 3021. before Christs birth 943. Amri dieth and Achab his sonne succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3028. before Christs birth 9â—…6 Alias chap. 10. Asa dieth Iosophat succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3031. before the birth of Christ. 933. Iezabel 3. Reg. 17. The dearth of victuals prophecied to the Israelites The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs birth 927 Crowes feed Elias The widow of Sareptha entertaining Elias neither flowre not oyle faile Menander of the famine during the time of Elias The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs Natiuitie 927. Elias restoreth the wâ—…wes sonne to lâ—…e 3. Reg. 18. Elias is sent by God to prophecy fault to Achab. The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. Achab seeketh for Elias Obediah coÌ„cea leth and sustaineth a hundreth prophets Achab accuseth Elias of impietie Elias reproueth the superstition of the people The yeare of the world 3040 before Christs birth 924. Elias doctrine and office confirmed by miracle Fire from heauen deuoureth the sacrifice Bels priests slains
Ioas treble victory The yeare of the world 3◅03 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 86◅ Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Amasias king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 14. De◅ 24. The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs birth 858. The dismission of the Israelits 2 Paral. 25. Amasias victory ouer the Amalechites Amasias i◅ reprehended◅y a proohet for his idolatry The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs Natiuitie 858. Amasias expedition against Ioas king of Israel Amasias taken prisoner by the king of Israel Ierusalem ruinated The temple spoyled Amasias slaine The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs birth 844. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 4. Reg. 14. The enlargement of the kingdome of Israel Ionas 1 Ionas sēt vnto Niniue flieth the presence of God and ascending a ship is cast in a strome into the sea The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs Natiuitie 844. Ionas cast into the sea is deuou red by a whale and cast vpon the coast of Niniue foretelleth them of the losse of their empire Ionas 2. 3. 4. Reg. 14. 15 Ieroboams death Ozias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3136. before Christs birth 828. Ozias expedition and the repaiting of the city 2. Paral. 26. The yeare of the world 3150. before Christs natiuitie 814. Ozias riches and army Ozias transgresseth his vocation and is punished with a leprosie and compelled to depart out of the city The yeare of the world 3170. before Christ birth 794. The yeare of the world 3170. before Christs birth 794. Zacharias slaughter 4. Reg. 35. Manahem king of Israel The yeare of the world 3174. before the birth of Christ. 790. The Tapsians slaughter Peace bought with money The yeare of the world 3185. before Christs birth 779. Phaceias The translatiō of the Israelits The yeare of the world 3187. before Christs birth 777. Iothams piety Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The prophecy of the destruction of Niniue Naum. 2. The yeare of the world 3204. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 760. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Achaz impiety The sacrifice of his sonne The punishment of impietie Esay 7. 4. Reg. 16. The slaughter of the army of Iuda 4. Reg. 16. The Israelites by the prophets aduice dismisse those prisoners they had takē of the tribes of Iuda and Beniamin The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. 4. Reg. 16 17. The translatiō of the Israelites Achaz giueth the gold and siluer of the temple to the king of the Assyrians Achaz shutteth the doors of Gods temple and honoureth strāge gods Achaz death The yeare of the world 3215. before Christs birth 749. Oseas impietie and punishment Hedio Ruffinus chap 14. 4 Reg 17. The pietie of Ezechias king of Iuda Ezechias embassadours that were sent to the Israelites to exhort them to celebrate the feast of vnleuened bread are slaine by them 2. Paral. 29. 30 The word of God is neuer without fruit The yeare of the world 3218. before Christs Natiuitie 746. Ezechias sacrifice Reformation of Gods seruice The yeare of the world 3224. before Christs birth 740. The king ouercommeth the Philistines Ezechias forsaketh the seruice of the king of Assyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 4. Reg. 17. The Israelites remoued from their possessions are translated into the region of the Chuthites The yeare of the world 3224 before Christs birth 740. The Tyrians Chronicles touching the wars of Salmanazar against the Tyrians written by Menander Gods displeasure against the idolatrous Chuthites The Chuteans embrace the seruice of God and in prosperitie claime kindred of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3231. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 733. 4. Reg. 18. The destruction of Iudaea The oth of Senacherib and his breach thereof Rapsaces perswasion to cause Ezechias submit 4. Reg. 19. Ezechias in aduersity hath recourse to God he is cōsorted by Esay The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuity 733. Herodotus of Senacharib Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The punishment of Senacharib for displeasing God Patricides Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 20. Ezechias sicknesse and the prolongation of his life assured by miracle The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuitie 733. The Assyrian Monarchie destroied The embassage of the king of Babylon to Ezechias The captiuitie of Babylon foreprophecied by Esay The yeare of the world 3232. before Christs birth 732. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Ezechias death 4. Reg. 21. Manasses impiety and cruelty The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs birth 717. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Alias cap. 4. The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs Natiuitie 717. Manasses surprised and led prisoner into Babylon and after his repentance restored to his kingdome The yeare of the world 3288. before Christs birth 676. Manasses purifieth the citie and consecrateth the temple againe The yeare of the world 3302. before Christs birth 662. Manasses death Amos king of Iuda a wicked prince The yeare of the world 3304. before the birth of Christ. 660. Iosias king of Iudae 4 Reg. 22. Iosias restoreth the true seruice of God The feare of the world 3307. before Christs birth 657. Iosias rooteth outidolairie The yeare of the world 3321. be fore Christ birth 643. Iudges The zeale of the people in the reparation of the temple The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Moses sacred bookes found in the temple Olda the prophetesse sent vnto by Iosias The pophecie of the Iewes miserie 4 Reg. 23. A liuely image of a godly prince The truth of the diuine oracles 3. Reg. 13. The celebration of the passeouer The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Alias cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3334. before Christs birth 630. The Egyptians worke their passage thorow Iudaea 4. Reg. 23. Iosias death An Epitaph written by Ieremy on Iosias 2. Paral. 25. Ieremy prophecieth the captiuitie of Babylon In what time Ieremie liued Ioaz king of Iuda 4. Reg. 23. 2. Paral 36. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Alias chap. 6. Eliacim called Ioachim made king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3335. before Christs birth 629. The yeare of the world 3336. before the birth of Christ. 628. Nabuchodo nosor king of Babylon warreth against the Egyptians The yeare of the world 3336. before Christs birth 628. Ioachim paseth Nabuchadnezzar tribute 4. Reg. 24. The yeare of the world 3343. before Christs natiuitie 621. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Ioachim reuolteth from the king of Babylon The yeare of the world 3345. before Christs Natiuity 619. Ieremy foretelleth the destruction of Ierusalem Ier. 22. Nabuchadnezzars entertainment into the citie and his crueltie 4. Reg. 24. 2. Paral. 36. Ioachin or Iechonias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3346. before Christs Natiuitie 618. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 4. Reg. 25. Nabuchodonosor a truce ◅eaker Sedechias king of Ierusalem seduced by his courteours false
prophets giueth no eare to Ieremy Ezechiel prophecieth the destruction of the temple The yeare of the world 3354. before Christ birth 610. Sedechias reuolt from the Babylonian Hedio and Ruffinus chap. 10. The king of Egypt comming to rescue the king of Ierusalē is ouerthrowne by Nabuchodonosor with all his army and driuen out of Syria The yeare of the world 3346. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 618. Sedechias seduced by false prophets The prophecy of the captiuitie of Babylon and the deliuerie Ier. 25. 29. 37. The yeare of the world 3354. before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged 4 Reg. 25. Ier. 39. Two mightie enemies Famine and pestilence Ieremy perswadeth them to yeeld The reward of godly preachers in this life Sedechias neglecteth the prophets good counsaile for feare of the gouernours The yeare of the world 3354 before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged eighteene moneths and at length taken The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Sedecias flyeth by night and is suprised by the enemie The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs Natiuitie 608. Sedechias hath his eies pulled out and his children slaine before his face How many and how long the kings raigned that were of Dauids luie The temple the pallace and the citie spoiled and burnt The captiuitle of Babylon The high Priests in Ierusalem Sedecias death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Godolias captaine of the fugitiues Ieremy set at libertie by the Baby lonian and richly offered and presented Baruch dismissed out of prison The Iewes resort to Masphath to Godolias The yeare of the world 3356. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 608. Iohn releaseth limaels captiues Iohn asketh counsaile of God and being informed refuseth the same Ier. 42. 43. The prophecy of the Babylonian armie and the Iewes captiuitie The yeare of the world 3361. before Christ birth 603. The yeare of the world 3361 before Christs birth 603. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. Dan 1. Daniels forwardnes and his fellowes towardnes in studying wisedome and good letters The yeare of the world 3363. before Christs natiuite 601. Dan. 2. Nauchodonosor dreaming forgetteth his vision sendeth for the magitions not able to discouer his doubts he threatneth them with death The yeare of the world 3◅63 before Christs birth 601. The vision and the Rouelation thereof opened to Daniel Daniel telleth the king his dreame and the enterpretation thereof Nabuchodonosors dreame of the foure monarches of the world Daniel and his fellowes aduanced to honour The yeare of the world 3364 before Christs birth 600 The kings edict for honouring the goldē statue Dan. 3. Daniel and his kinsmen refusing to adore the statue are cast into the furnace The yeare of the world 3364. before Christs Natiuitie 600. The yeare of the ◅ld 3369. before Christs na◅uitie 595. Dan. 4. The dreame and exposition thereof Nabuc◅odosors death The yeare of the world 3381. before Christs birth 583. Berosus of Nabuchodosor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Megasthenes of Nabuchodonosor D◅ocles Philostratus The yeare of the world 3382. before Christs Natiuitie 582. Euilmerodach releaseth lechonias from his long imprisonment 4. Reg 25. Ierem. 52. Niglisar Labosardach Balthasar or Naboandel king of Babyl◅ The yeare of th◅ world 3421. before Christs birth 543. Dan. 5 Balthasar see◅h a hand thrust out of a wall and writing certaine sillables The yeare of the world 3425. before the birth of Christ. 539. ◅he yeare of the ◅rld ◅25 before Christs birth 9◅9 Daniel interpreteth the writing to the king The king performeth his promises to Daniel Babylon surprised by Cyrus king of Persia. The force of enuie Daniels honour and vprightnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Dan. 6. Daniel cast into the Lions denne The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs birth 539. Daniels enemies rent in pieces by the Lions Daniels prophecies Daniels vision of the Ramme and Goat by whom the king of Media and Persia were prefiguted Dan. 2. The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs Natiuitie 539. Daniels predictions of the Romane Empyre Dan. 9. The Epicures errour conuicted The yeare of the world 3426. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 538. The end of the Babylonian captiuitie after seuentie yeares 1. Esd. 1. 3. Esd. 2. The edict of Cyrus king of Persia. Esay chap. 44. 45. his prophecy of Cyrus Cyrus permitteth the Iewes to returne into their countrey to build their temple citie The vessels belonging to the temple sent backe from Babylon to Ierusalem Cyrus mandate to the princes of Syria The yeare of the ◅orld 3426. before Chriss birth 538. The number of the Iewes that returned from the captiuity of Babylon to Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. 1. Esd. 4. The Samaritanes inhibite the Iewes from building the temple Alias cap. 3. The letters of the Samaritās and others written to Cambysis as touching the reedifying of the citie and tēple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3435. before Christs birth 529. Cambyses answere wherein he inhibiteth the Iewes from building the citie or temple The yeare of th◅ world 3443. before Christ birth 521. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. al. chap 4. Darius the son of Hystaspis made emperour of the Persians 1. Esd. 5. 6. Darius voweth to send the sacred vessels to Ierusalem Zorooabel Dar◅us propoundeth three questions to three of his gard 3. Esd. 4. The first expresseth the power of wine The second extelleth the kings power 3. Esd 4. The yeare of the world 3443. before Christs birth 521. Zorobabel the third expresseth the power of women and at length attributeth the palme vnto truth Zorobabel obtained both praise great rewards by his good discourse Darius being put in memory of his vow commandeth that the temple should be restored Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of t◅e world 3443. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 521. Darius letters for the liberty possession and erection of the temple granted to the Iewes 1. Esd. 6. Glad tidings brought to the Iewes The Iewes depart from Babylon to Ierusalem 3. Esd. 5. The number of the Iewes that went ou◅ of Babylon 3. Esd. 2. Zorobabel chieftaine and Iesus high priest of this company 1. Esd. 3. The yeare of the ◅orld 3443 before Christs birth 521. The feast of Tabernacles The temple began to be built The Samaritans desirous to further the building of the temple are reiected The Samaritanes suppose to hinder the building of the temple The Syrian princes examine the cause why the Iewes repaire their citie and tēple The yeare of the world 3444. before Christs birth 520. 1. Esdras 5. Aggeus and Zachary the Prophets The Satharitans indeuouring to hinder the reparatiō of the temple and citie doe further it the more Cyrus decree as touching the temple and the Iewes The yeare of the world 3450. before Christs birth 514. 3. Esdras 6. Darius epistle to the prefects of Syria The finishing of the temple The yeare of the ◅orld 3450. before Christs
Natiuitie 514. The temple dedicated 23. of March or as it is in the first of Esdras 6. dedicated the third of March The passeouer celebrated The forme of commonweale in Ierusalem The Samaritanes mightie enemies of the Iewes The embassage of the Iewes to Darius The yeare of the world 3464. before Christs Natinitie 500. A commandement to supply the charge of the building of the temple and sacrifices Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 〈◊〉 Esd. 7. Xerxes king of Persia. Esdras learned in the law Xerxes fauoureth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3506. before Christ birth 458. Esdras assembled the Iewes that dwelt in Babylon Esdras repaireth to IerusaleÌ„ and coÌ„mitteth the vessels and other precious presents to the treasurers haÌ„ds The yeare of the world 3506. before Christs birth 458. Esdras praiers for the Leuites that had married strangers 〈◊〉 Esd. 9. 〈◊〉 Esd. 10. The reading of Moses law 2. Esd. 8. The yeare of the world 3506. before Christs birth 458. 2. Esdras 1. The yeare of the world 3519. before Christs natiuitie 445. Nehemias hauing gotten licence and authority to build the wals of Ierusalem inciteth the people thereunto 2. Esd. 2. The yeare of the world 3519. before Christs Natiuitie 445. 〈◊〉 Esd. 4. 6. The ardent care in building the wals of Ierusalem The wals of Ierusalem finished The yeare of the world 3527. before Christs Natiuitie 437. Prouifion for the priests 2. Esd. 10. The death of Nehemias Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Esiher 1. The yeare of the world 3543. before Christs natiuitie 521. The yeare of the world 3543. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 421. Assuerus sendeth for Vasthi to grace his feasts she refuteth and therefore is cast off by him The yeare of the world 3545. before Christs birth 419. The yeare of the world 3549. before the birth of Christ. 41â—… The maiden Esther made Queene Esther 2. Mardocheus came from Babylon to Susa. The yeare of the world 3â—…49 before Christs birth 415. The kings coÌ„mand that no mâ—…n â—…uld appâ—…oth his thâ—…e except hâ—…â—…re called 〈◊〉 4. Mâ—…chtus dâ—…couereth the 〈◊〉 Esther 2. Aman being hoâ—…ured by all men is neglected by the Iewes Esther 3. The deâ—…ruction of the Iewes granted vnto Aman. The yeare of the world 3549. before Christ birth 415. The lamentation of the Iewes vpon the hearing of this edict Esther 4. The yeare of the world 3â—…54 before Christs birtâ—… 410. Fasting praiers vnto God for the safetie of the people Esther resorteth to the king to solicite him in the bahalfe of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3554. before Christs birth 410. Amans hatred against Mardochaeus Alaudable custome in a king Esther 6. The yeare of thâ—… world 3554. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 410. Honour offered to Mardochaeus Esiher 7. Aman hauing all his trecheries and cruelty discouered in the banquet is adiudged to the gallowes The yeare of the world 3554 before Christs birth 410. Esther 8. Amans goods bestowed on Mardochaeus The kings letters for the securitie of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3554. before Christs birth 410. The Iewes reuenge them on their enemies Esther 9. Phrurae â—…festa Mardocheus authoritie The yeare of the world 3560. before Christs birth 404. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7â—… The reuenge taken on Iohn for slaying his brother The yeare of the world 3â—…84 before Christs Natiuitie 380. The yeare of the world â—…599 before Christs Natiuitie 365. Iaddus high priest whose brother Manasses marrieth Sanaballaths daughter The yeare of the world 3608. before Christs natiuitie 356. Alexander made king after Philip his father king of Maced on The yeare of the world 3629. before Christs birth 335. The yeare of the world 3630. before the birth of Christ. 334. Manasses vnder hope of greater fortunes retaineth the for raine wife he had The Apostacie of the priests Hedio Ruffinus â—…hop 8. The yeare of the world 3630. before Christ birth 334. Alexanders victory against Darius Manasses enioyeth his desire Alexander intending to befiege Ierusalem meeteth with the hie priest and people in white and is honorably receiued by theÌ„ and doth theÌ„ honour in memory of his vision that appeared vnto him in the like habit The yeare of the world 3630. before Christs birth 334. Alexanders sacrifice in the temple the confirmation of his conquest by Daniels prophecy his bountie to the Iewes The Samaritans be kinsmeÌ„ to the Iewes in prosperity strangers in aduersitie The â—…eare of the world â—…632 be fore Christs birth 332. The temple on the mount of Garizim Onias sonne of Iaddus high priest The yeare of the world â—…635 before Christs Natiuitie 329. The death of Alexander and the ware of his successors The yeare of the world 3643. before Christs birth 32â—… The yeare of the world 3643. be fore Christs Natiuitie 321. Ierusalem surprised by pollicy and the Iewes led away captiue Sedition betwixt the Iewes and Samaritanes as touching the temple The yeare of the world 3680. before Christs natiuitie 284. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. The library of Ptolomey Philadelphus The yeare of the world 3684. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 280. The king of Egypts proclamation touching the liberty of the Iewes sollicited by Aristaeus The yeare of the world 3684 before Christs birth 280. Demetrius exhortatory letter to Ptolomey as touching his library The kings liberality towards the Iewes Prolomeis epistle to Eleazar for interpreters to traÌ„slate the Bible The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. Eleazars letters in aunswere to Prolomey The description of those presents which Ptolomey dedicated in the temple of Ierusalem The golden table The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. Two golden standing cups The yeare of the world 3684. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 280. Two siluer staÌ„ding cups Thirtie viols Ptolomeis charge and diligence in the finishing of his presents The 70. interpreters comming to Alexandria are royally entertained The yeare of the world 3684 before Christs birth 280. The banquet that Ptolomey made for the Iewes and their praiers before meat The translatioÌ„ of the Bible into the Greek tongue Gods iustice vpon those Ethnickes that intermedled with the sacred scriptures The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. The presents which the king bestowed vpon the interpreters and those he sent to Eleazar Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. The immunitâ—…es and priuiledges granted the Iewes by Seleucus Nicanor king of Syria The priuiledge in Antioch continued to the Iewes The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs Natiuitie 280. Antiochus the great king of Asia and Syria vexeth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3742. before Christs natiuitie 222. Ptolomey Epiphanes king of Egypt warreth against the kings of Syria The yeare of the world 3760. before Christs birth 204 Polybius the Megalopolitane of Scopas Ptolomeis captaine Antiochus Epistle to Ptolomey as touching the libertie of Iewes The yeare of the world 3760. before Christ birth 204. The edict of Antiochus the great in honor of the
temple Antiochus Epistle to Zeuxis in which he maketh honourable mention of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3764. before Christs birth 200. Antiochus friendship and confederacy with Ptolomey The Samaritanes molest the Iewes The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the hâ—…gh priest prouoketh the king of Egypt for non paiment of his tribute The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The taxatioÌ„ of the hie priest for offending the king The kings embassadour honourably entertained who reporteth Iosephs liberality vpon his returne into his countrey The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The tributes of Coelesyria coÌ„mitted to Ioseph The Ascalonites and Scythopolitans punished for their conteÌ„pt Iosephs welth and children The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hyrcanus ofspring and towardnes Ioseph sendeth his sonne Hircanus to Ptolomey The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Treason intended against Hircanus The yeare of the world 3780. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 184. Hircanus apology of his actions Hircanus iests Hircanus sounding what other meÌ„ would giue gauemore then the rest for which he receiueth another kingly reward Hircanus brothers assailing him on the way are slaine and discomfited The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Iosephs death Onias and after him Simon his sonne high priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The letter of the king of Lacedemon to the high priest of the Iewes 1. Machab. 12. Sedition amongst the people after Iosephs death Hircanus afflicteth the Arabians with continual war Hircanus buildeth a strong tower The yeare of the world 3790. before Christs Natiuitie 174. Antiochus Epiphanes king of Syria The sonnes of Prolomey Epiphanes Philometor and Physcon Hircanus killeth himselfe Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 1. Macchab. 1. Iesus created high Priest by Antiochus Epiphanes Iesus depriued of the priesthoode The yeare the of world 3790. before Christs birth 174. Onias surnamed Menelaus substituted in his place The wars betwixt Iason and Menelaus Apostates froÌ„ the Iewish religion Antiochus enforced to depart out of Egypt The history of Antiochus Epiphanes Antiochus entring IerusaleÌ„ spoileth the temple The yeare of the world 3796. before Christs birth 168. The yeare of the world 3798. before Christs birth 166. The yeare of the world 379â—… before Christs birth 166. Antiochus abrogating Gods law thorow extreme tyranny enforceth the Iewes to Idolatry and fortifieth the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The deuil seekehth to abolish the Bible The variable wits of the Samaritanes which made them so odious in the sight of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. The yeare of the world 3799. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 165. The zeale and piety of Matthias and his sonnes An Apostata slaine by Matthias Matthias with his sons Hieth into the desart The Iewes are slaine on the Sabbath day which slaughter maketh Matthias more werie Matthias rooteth out all Idolatry Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Matthias exhorteth his sons to pietie fortitude and concord The yeare of the world 3799 before Christs birth 165. 〈◊〉 Macchab. 3. Matthias death Iudas Machabaeus appointed gouernor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Iudas Machabaeus ouercoÌ„meth Apollonius in battell Seron gouernour of Coelesyria is put to flight in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. Antiochus preparation to inuade Iudaea Antiochus committing his kingdome prouinces and sonne to Lysias charge departeth into Persia The yeare of the world 3800. before Christs birth 164. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Ptolomey Gorgias aand Nicanors war in Iudaea Iudas oration to his soldiers 1. Machab. 4. The yeare of the world 38â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 164. Iudas ouercommeth Lysias army Iudas gathereâ—… a huge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 once 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and loâ—… fiue thousand of his soldiers The temple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The temple left desolate for three whole yeeres space Dan. 12. The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The festiuall solemnized for the reestablishment of the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Mach. 5. Iudas maketh continuall warre with the neighbouring nations Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Simo ouercoÌ„ming his enemies in Galilee deliuereth the Iewes that were captiue Iudas and Ionathas succour the Iews besieged in Galaad Bosra taken and burnt The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. Iudas succoureth the besieged Iewes Timothies soldiers slaine Malla taken and buâ—…nt Chaspoma and Bosor takeÌ„ Timothy gathereth new forces and is ouercome by Iudas The Iewes are brought out of the country of Galaad into Iuâ—…aea Ephron besieged burnt An admirable victory of Iudas Machabaeus who in all these conflictes lost not one man Ioseph and Zachary ouercome by Gorgias lose two thousand â—…olgiers Chebron and Marissa besieged The yeare of the world 38â—…1 before Christs birth 163. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 〈◊〉 Antiochus desirous to spoile Dianaes teÌ„ple besiegeth Elymias and is shamefully repulsed to Babylon The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus Epiphanes burdned with cares falleth sicke Polybius Megalopolitan of the cause of Antiochus sicknes Antiochus appointeth Philip gouernour of his kingdome and committeth his sonne Antiochus to his charge Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Lysias createth Antiochus the yonger king and surnameth him Eupator The Macedons in the castle of Ierusalem doe much harme â—…o the Iewes Iudas Machabaeus besiegeth the castle The fugitiue Iewes fly out of the castle and require Antiochus assistance The yeare of the world 3803. before Christs Natiuitie 161. Antiochus marcheth into Iudae a with his army Bethsura besieged Iudas with his forces encountreth the king at Bethzacharia Eleazar Iudas brother killeth an Elephant Iudas returneth to Ierusalem and Antiochus followeth him The Bethsurites yeeld vp their citie The temple of Ierusalem besieged Antiochus hearing newes of Philips intent to inuade Persia giueth ouer his siege to meet him The yeare of the world 3803. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 161. Antiochus maketh peace with Iudas The wal of the teÌ„ple defaced Onias otherwaies called Menelaus led away prisoner Alcimus or lacimus made high priest The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Philip slaine by Antiochus Onias the high priests sonne builded a teÌ„ple in Egypt resembling that at Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 1. Machab. 7. Demetrius seazeth Tripolis and other cities of Syria and killeth Antiochus and Lysias Alcimus the high priest with Apostates accuseth Iudas before Demetrius Bacchides killeth diuers that trust his oth The yeare of the world 3804 before Christs birth 160. Bacchides vseth great tyranny in Bethzeth Alcimus vseth popularity and familiarity to win the peoples hearts and killeth all such as were of Iudas factioÌ„ Iudas resisteth Alcimus power Alcimus accuseth Iudas to Demetrius Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Demetrius sendeth Nicanor against Iudas Nicanor dissembling with Iudas
laboured to surprise him Nicanor threatneth the people that except they yeeld vp Iudas he will destroy the temple The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas and his followers put Nicanor and his soldiers to flight Adar March Alcimus the high priest dieth Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. 1. Macchab. 8. Iudas couenaÌ„teth a peace with the Romanes The decree of the Romanes touching society and friendshippe of the Iewes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… 1. Mach. 9. Demetrius sendeth Bacchides with forces into Iury. Bacchides meeteth Iudas with 20000. soldiers The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas with a small army intendeth to assaile a mightie host Bacchides disposeth his army and fighteth with Iudas Iudas disperseth the enemies army killeth some and at last is slaine himselfe Iudas is buried in Modim The yeare of the world 3805 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 159. The yeare of the world 3805 before Christs birth 159. The Iewes coÌ„pelled by the Apostates by famine submit themselues to the Macedonians Bacchides murthereth those of Iudas faction Ionathan by the publike instigation of the Iewes vndertaketh the gouernment Bacchides coÌ„plotteth to betray Ionathan and his brother Bacchides draweth out his forces against IonathaÌ„ Iohn the brother of Iudas is slaine by Amars sonnes Bacchides assaileth Ionathan on the Sabbath day loseth two thousand of his men The castle of Ierusalem fortified Simon reuengeth his brother Iohns bloud on the sons of Amaraeus The yeare of the world 3808. before Christâ—… birth 156. Demetrius by the solicitation of the fugitiues sendeth Bacchides against Ionathan with an army Bachides displeased with the Apostates for that they could not surprise Ionathan killeth fiâ—…ie of them Ionathan and his brother besieged in Bethalaga Ionathas stealing out of the citie assaileth Bacchides by night Bacchides reuengeth himselfe on the fugitiues and iâ—… inforced to retreat Mac 〈◊〉 Bacchides maketh peace with Ionathan Ionathan liueth at Machmas punishing the wicked The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs Natiuitie 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Alexander the sonne of Antiochus Epiphanes commeth into Syria and seazeth Ptolemais Demetrius war against Alexander 〈◊〉 Machab. 10. The Macedonians forfaking their garrisons resort to Antioch Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Alexander endeuoureth to draw Ionathan to his faction by presenting him with the high Priesthood The yeare the of world 38â—…3 before Christs birth 151. Demetrius studieth by promises to assure himselfe of Ionathans frieÌ„dship The battel betweene Alexander and Demetrius and of Demetrius death The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs birth 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the son of Onias the high priest seeketh to build a temple in Egypt The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. A temple builded in Egypt by Ptolomies consent The warres of the Iewes li. 7. chap. 37. Sedition betwixt the Iews and Samaritanes as touch ing their teÌ„ple The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. Mac 11. Alexander king of Syriâ—… marrieth Cleo patra Ptolomeis daughter The yeare of the world 3818. before Christs Natinitie 146. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Demetrius the sonne of Demetrius passeth out of Greece into Cilicia and seeketh to make himselfe Lord of Syria A man confident in battel Apollonius fighteth with Ionathan and is put to flight Ionathan pursued the enemy as farre as Azot and burneth Dagonâ—… temple and killeth 8000. men The yeare of the world 3818. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 146. AlexaÌ„der sendeth presents to Ionathan Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Ptolomey Philometor 〈◊〉 â—…to Syria with an army to assist his sonne in law AlexaÌ„der Ionathan meeteth with Ptolomey and is honourably entertained by him Treason intended against Ptolomey and discouered for which cause he taketh away his daughter from Alexander and giueth her to Demetrius for his wiâ—…e Ptolomey perswaded the Antiochians to accept Demetrius for their king and reiused the Diademe of Asia The yeare of the world 3818 before Christs birth 146. Alexander being ouercome flieth into Arabia and is staine in that place Ptolomeis death Ionathan appeaseth Demetrius by presents Demetrius letters to Lasthenes in which he bestoweth many priuiledges on the Iewes Demetrius incurreth the hatred of his soldiers by abridging their pay in time of peace The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 1. Machab. 11. Diodotus called Tryphon Apamenus requireth Malchus to commit Antiochus Alexanders â—…n to his charge Ionathan sendeth Emballadors with presents to Demettius to request him to cassiere the forces in the castle of Ierusalem and the fortresses there about The rebellion of the citizens of Antioch and the reuenge taken on them by Demetrius Demetrius thrust out of Antioch The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Ionathan for the fauours benefits he receiued at Tryphons and Annochus hands offereth and performeth his best indeuours against Demetrius Simon Ionathans brother taketh in Bethsura The yeare of the world 3810. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 144. Ionathan putteth Demetrius soldiers to flight Ionathan reneweth his frienship coÌ„federacy with the Romanes and Lacedemonians The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. Three sects of the Iewes The Pharisees The Essenians The Sdaduces The warres of the Iewes lib. 2. chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3821 before Christs birth 143. Demetrius captaines once more make warre vpon sonathan and seeing their purposes discouered flie by night Ionathan marcheth into Arabia and spoileth the Nahatheans Simon his brother taketh Ioppe Ionathan and Simon repaire the citie of Ierusalem and the fortresses of Iury. Demetrius maketh warre vpon Arsaces king of the Parthians and is taken prisoner Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 2. Mac 11. 13. TryphoÌ„ labouring to transferre Antiochus kingdom into his owne hands and fearing Ionathans opposition traiterously complotteth his death The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. The yere of the world 3822. before Christs Natiuitie 142. 2. Mac. 14. Ionathans want lamented by all men The neighboâ—…ring nations and Tryphon inuade Iudaea Simon Ionathans brother assembleth the people and animateth theÌ„ The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs Natiuitie 141. Simon succeedeth his brothers Iudas Ionathan Simon sendeth Ionathan Absaloms sonne to â—…oppe to expulse the inhabitants thereof Tryphon by fraudulent promises vnder certaine conditions perswadeth SimoÌ„ that his brother should be set at liberty Ionathan is slaine by Tryphon Ionathans monument The yeare of the world 382â—… before Christs birth 140. The Iewes discharged of tributes Simons authority The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon raceth the castle of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3824. before Christs birth 140. Hedio Ruf. finus chap. 10. 1. Maccâ—…b 15. Tryphon murthering Alexander obtaineth the kingdome Tryphon hauing obtained dominion discouereth his corrupt nature Tryphons army
submit to Cleopatra Demetrius wife who married with Antio chus Soter and committed the authority to his hands Hedio Ruffunus chap. 11. Antiochus hauing driuen Tryphon out of Syria besieged him in Dora Tryphons death The yeare of the world 3827. before the birth of Christ. 137. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3827. before Christs birth 137. Simon and his son expelleth 〈◊〉 out of Iurie The yeare of the world 3830. before Christs natiuiti 134. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 16. No faith nor trust no not in sons in law The yeare of the world 3831. before the birth of Christ. 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Ptolomy besieged by Hircanus knowing the power of naturall affection keepeth his mother brethren prisoners whippeth them on the wals and threatneth to throw them downe The end of the histories of the Bible The yeare of the world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Hircanus is driuen into the citie by Antiochus Pleiades the seuen starres The weaker sort are thrust out of the city Antiochus affoordeth seuen daies truce to celebrate the feasts of tabercles Hircanus maketh peace with Antiochus and the siege is giuen ouer The yere of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 126. Hircanus taketh a huge summe of money out of king Dauids tombe Nicholas Damascene The years of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…6 Antiochus slaine in the conâ—…ct against the Parthians Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Hircanus surpriseth diuers cities of Syria and laieth deso late the temple that was builded on the hill Gâ—…zim The yearâ—… of the world 3840 before Christs birth 1â—…4 The Idumaeans conquered by Hircanus admit circumcision and the â—…awes of the Iewes Hircanus maketh a league with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3844. before Christs birth 120. The yearâ—… of the world 3844. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 120. Demetrius being ouercome by Alexander is slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. AlexaÌ„der slain in the conflict betwixt him and Antiochus Gryphus The yeare of the world 3852. before Christs natiuitie 112. Hircanus whilest the brothers weaken themselues by ciuill warres liueth in peace The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Hircanus besiegeth Samaria Antiochus seeking to 〈◊〉 lieue the Samaritanes is ouercome and put to slight by Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Epâ—…tares corrupted with money selleth Scythopolis other places to the Iewes Hircanus taketh Samaria Hircanus is foretold by a voice in the temple of his sons victory Chelchias and Ananias captaines of Cleopatras army Strabo of Cappadocias report of the loyalty of the Iewes Hircanus grow eth in discontent with the Pharisees Eleazar the Pharisee vpbraideth Hircanus that his mother was a slaue The Sadduee Ionathan incenseth Hircanus against the Pharisees The yeare of thâ—… world 3854. before Christs birth â—…10 Hircanus forsaketh the Pharisees and followeth the Sadduces The constitutions of the Pharisees Hircanus death The yeare of the world 3861. before the birth of Christ. 103. Hircanus prophecy of his sonnes The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 10â—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Aristobulus Hircanus son was the first afer the captiuity of BabyloÌ„ that set the Diademe on his head Aristobulus admitteâ—…h his brother Antigonus to be his copartner in the kingdome and imprisoneth the rest of his brethren and samisheth his mother Antigonus death complotted Aristobulus 〈◊〉 incensed against his brother Antigonus The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 102. Aristobulus Queene contriueth Antigonus death The force of slaunder Iudas the EsseaÌ„ a prophet The punishment of Aristobulus for the murt her of his brother The touch of conscience The yeare of the world 38â—… before Christs birth 101. Aristobulus compelleth the Irureans to be circumcised and to obserue the Iawes of the Iewes â—…un The yeare of the world 3863. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 101. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Salome surnamed Alexandra Aristobulus wife maketh laÌ„naeus Alexander king Alexander executeth the one brother that affected the crowne and honoureth the other Alexander besiegeth Ptolemais The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Zoilus tyrant of Straton and Dora Zoilus and the Gazeans require aide against the Iewes at Ptolomies hands The yeâ—…re of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Alexander perswadeth Ptolomey to cut ost Zoilus Zoilus taken Ptolemais besieged by Ptolomey Ptolomey taketh Azota towne in Galilee Ptolomey assaulteth Sephor Hâ—…catontamachi or the warriors by huÌ„dreths Alexanders ouerthrow Ptolomey to the end he might afflict the Iewes with more terrour causeth his soldiers to eat mans flesh Ptolemais taken by force Cleopatra prepareth an army against hir sonne The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Ptolomey driuen out of Egypt Ptolemais besieged and takeÌ„ by Cleopatra Alexanders peace with Cle opatra renueth The yeere of the world â—…873 before Christs Natiuitie 91. Alexander taketh Gadara Alexander besiegeth Gaza Apollodorus by night inuadeth the camp of the Iewes Aretas king of Arabia flattereth the Gazeans with hope of rescue Lysimachus killeth his brother Apollodotus and betrayeth Gaza to Alexander The yeare of the world 3873. before Christs Natiuitie 91. Antiochus Gryphus slain Seleucus Gryphus son maketh warre with Antiochus the Cyzicenian The yeare of the world 3874. before Christs birth 90. Antiochus Eusebes putteth Seleucus to flight Antiochus Seleucus brother fighteth against Antiochus the sonne of the Cyzicenian Demetrius Eucaetus made king of Damasco by Ptolomey Lathurus Cittons cast at Alexander Amath destroyed Obeda king of Arabia The yeere of the world 3884. before Christs natiuitie 80. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20. Demetrius Eucaerus marcheth out against Alexander Demetrius fighteth with AlexaÌ„der and hath the vpper hand Alexander in this fight loseth all his hired soldiers The yeare of thâ—… world 3884. before Chriss birth 80. Sixe thousand men resort vnto Alexander Alexander being assailed by the Iews besiegeth the mightiest of them in Bethom Alexander crucifeth 800. Iewes and murthereth their wiues children in their presence Alexander surnamed Thracidas Demetrius besiegeth his brother Philip in Beroea Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… Antiochus king of Damalco Antiochus thrust out of his kingdom by his brother The yeare of the world 3887. before the birth of Christ. 7â—… Caparbasa called Antipatris The yeare of the world 3884. before Christs birth 80. Antiochus death and the famine amoÌ„gst his army Areâ—…as king of Coelesyria Cerraine cities taken by Alexander The yeere of the world â—…887 before Christs Natiuitie 77. The Iewes are Lordes of the cities of the Syrians Idumaeans and Phaenicians Pella destroied and rased Alexanders sicknes The yeere of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexander instâ—…cteth his wife how she may â—…igne securely The authority of the Pharisees among the people The yeare of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexanders death Alexanders funerall Hedio Ruffinus chap. 22. Hircanus and
Aristobulus Alexanders sonnes Hircanus high Priest The Pharisees admitted to the administration of the commonweale are greedie of reuenge Aristobulus his followers accuse the Pharisees of tyranny The yeare of the world 3890. before Chrâ—… 〈◊〉 74. Alexandra coÌ„mitteth the custody of the Castles to the Iewes Aristobulus iâ—… sent to 〈◊〉 against Ptolomy Tigranes inuading Syria heareth 〈◊〉 of Lucullus pursuit of Mithridates and returneth home The yeare of the world 3893. before Christs birth 71. The yeare of the world 3894. before Christs birth 70. Alexandras sicknes and Aristobulus attempt The yeare of the world 3897 before Christs birth 67. Aristobulus seazeth the castles and great coÌ„ course of people resort to him Hircanus and the elders informe the Queene and accuse Aristobulus Alexandras death The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. The yeare of the world 3899. before the 〈◊〉 of Christ 65. Alexandras family in cuâ—… much trouble The yeere of the world 3899. before Christs Natiuitie 65. The office and duty of an Historiographer Aristobulus and Hircanus striue for the kingdome The peace betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Antipater the Idumaean Hircanus friend Antipater of Iudaea as Nicholas Damascenus impliâ—…th first called Antipas The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Antâ—…er incenâ—… the princes of the lewes against Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs natiuitie 64. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Aretas maketh warre against Aristobulus and enforceth him to flie to Ierusalem The Arabian besiegeth Aristobulus in the temple The Iewes flye into Egypt The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs birth 64. Onias contradicting the Iewes petition is stoned to death Breach of faith and the reuenge therof Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Hircanus and Aristobulus embassadours vnto Scaurus Scaurus is presented Aristobulus maketh warre against Aretas and Hircanus Pompey commeth into Syria and Aristobulus sendeth a royal present vnto him The yeare of the world 3900. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 64. Antipater for Hircanus and Nicodemus for Aristobulus come as embassadors to Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. A castle destroyed in Apamea Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus fined at a great summe of money The yeare of the world 3902. before the birth of Christ. 62. Aristobulus Hircanus accused by the Iewes before Pompey Aristobulus Apology before Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Pompey marcheth out against Aristobulus Aristobulus descendeth from his fortresse to con ferre with Pompey The yeâ—…re of the world 3902. before Christs Natiuitie 62. Aristobulus deliuereth the fortresses to Pompeis haÌ„ds Hedio Ruffâ—…s chap. 7. Mithridates king of Pontus slaine by his sonne Pharnaces Gabinius comming to receiue the money Ariâ—…obulus had promised hath the citie gates shut against him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Pompey besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Ierusalem partly betraied partly besieged by Pompey Pompey maketh preparation to besiege the temple The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. The Iewes intermitted not their sacrifice notwithstanding the siege The taking of the temple Twelue thousand Iewes slaine Pompey entering the temple neither toucheth or taketh away any thing Alias cap. 9. Pompey â—…estoweth the Priesthood on Hircanus Ierusalem tributary to Româ—… Gadara restored Cities taken from the Iewes The yeare of the world 3903. before Chriâ—…s Natiuitie 61. Stâ—…rus president of Coelesyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. The yeare of the world 3904 before Christs birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 11. Castles fortiâ—…ed Gabinius causeth dâ—…ers cities in Iury to be repaired that were defaced Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 11. Alexandrion other castles raâ—…ed The yeare of the world 3904. before Christs birth 60. Fiue presidiall â—…eidges in Iury. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 13. Aristobulus returning 〈◊〉 Roâ—…e 〈◊〉 to reestablish Alexandrion Aristobâ—…s ouercome in battell by the Romans Aristobulus sent backe again prisoner to Rome with his son Antigonus Aristobulus sons discharged Antipater releeueth Gabinius in his iourney to Egypt to install Ptolomey Alexander Aristobulus son vsurpeth the Monarchie Alexander ouercome by Gabinius The conquest of the Nabatheans Mithridares and Orsanes The yeare of the world 3904. before Châ—…s birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 14. Marcus Crassus in his expedition against the Parthians taketh the treasure out of the temple of Ierusalem The yearâ—… of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Crassus breaketh his oth Whence the temple of Ierusalem grew so rich Sâ—…abo of Cappadocia Crassus slaine in Paâ—…thia Cassius resisteth the Parthians The yeare of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Antipaters wife and children The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs birth 47. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 15. Aristobulus deliuered out of prison iâ—… poysoned Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 16. The slaughter of Aristobulus sonne Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. al. 17. Antipater gathereth soldiers out of Syria for Caesars seruice Antipater helpeth Mithridates to take Pelusium The Iewes 〈◊〉 Onias countrey are confederated with Caesar. Memphis in Egypt The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs Natinitiâ—… 47. The conflict of the Egyptians with Mithridates at Delta Alias cap. 18. Mithridates commendeth Antipaters seruice to Caesar Caesar confirmeth Hircanus in the priesthood and maketh Antipater a citizen of Rome Strabo Aâ—…nius Hypâ—…rates The yeare of the world 3919. before Christs birth 45. Antigonus Aristobulus sonne accuseth Hircanus and Antipater before Caesar. Antipaters answere to his obiection Antipater made gouernour ouer Iudaeâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al 18 Hircanus by Caesars permission repâ—…ireth the wals of Ierusalem The Senates decree as touching their league with the Iewes The yeare of the world 3919. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 45. Hircanus honoured by the Athenianâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Caesar departeth out of Syria Antipater pacifieth all occasion of commotion in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3921. before Christs birth 43. Alias chap. 20. Antipater maketh Phasaelus gouernour in Ierusalem and Herode in Galilee The yeere of the world 392â—… before Christs Natiuitie 43. Herode executeth Ezechias and his followers for robberies Sextus Caesar gouernour of Syria The forme of Phasaelus his gouernment Antipater notwithstanding his high authority was alwaies faithfull to Hircanus Antipater winneth the Romans hearts by Hircanus money and draweth the Iewes into hatred The Iewes accuse Antipater and Herode before Hircanus The yeare of the world 3922. before the birth of Christ. 42. Herode called in question appeareeth with a great traine Sextus Caesar writeth to Hircanus to discharge Herode Same as one of the Iudges foretelleth Hircanus and his counsailers of their imminent death by Herodsmeans The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Herode honoured Sameas Herode admonished by Hircanus saueth himselfe by flight and appeareth no more in iudgement Alias chap. 21. Sextus Caesar selleth his presidents place to Herode for ready money Herode marcheth
against Hircanus with a great army and is disswaded from war by his father Antipater and his brother Phasaeluâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Hircanus embassadours to Caesar. The Iewes much honoured by the kings of Europe Asia Iulius Caesar testified in a braien pillar that the Iewes were free citizens of Alexandria Iulius Caesars decree as touching the honors immunities and priuiledges granted to thâ—… Iewes The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. The yeare of the world 3922. before the Naâ—…itie of Christ. 42. M. Antonius and P. Dolobella bring Hircanus embassadors into the Senate Dolobeâ—… letters â—…o thâ—… Ephesians Lucius Lucullus in the French Lentulus in the Latine being Consul maketh an edict in behalfe of the Iewes Iosephus conclusion concerning these edicts The yeere of the world 3922. before Christs Natiuitie 42. Caecilius Bassuâ—… murthereth Sextus Caesar. Marcus succeedeth Sextus in Syria Caesar slaine by Cassius and Brutus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20 Cassius commeth into Syria and exacteth more theÌ„ 700. talents of siluer from the Iewes Herode winneth Cassius heart by the money he leuieth in Galilee The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41. Malichus layeth in wait to muâ—…er Antipater but forsweareth the same and is reconciled Cassius and Marcus make Herode gouernour of Coelesyria The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41 Malichus causeth Antipater to be poisoned The yeare of the world 3924. before the birth of Christ. 40. The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs Natiuitie 40. Faelix assaileth Phasaelus in Ierusalem and is ouercome by him Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus adopteth Antigonus Aristobulus son Herode expelleth Antigonus out of Iurie Herode marrieth Maâ—…aÌ„me Hircanus neece by his daughter Doris Herods wife The iudge corrupted with money Hircanus embassadours present Antonius with a crowne of gold require the captiue Iewes liberty sold by Cassius Antonius writeth to Hircanus as touching Brutus and Cassius actions and deathes The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Marcus Antonius writeth to the magistrates of Tyre to restore Hircanus and the Iewes their lands goods and liberty The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Cleopatra coÌ„meth into Cilicia to Antonius Herode accused by one hundreth Iews before Antonius Antonius maketh Phasaclus and Herode Tetrarches A thousand Iewes repaire to Tyre to accuse Herode who are partly slaine partly wounded and partly put to flight The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. Antigonus promiseth the Parthians a great summe of money to install him in the kingdome Pacorus sendeth horsemen to Antigonus in Iudaea The Iewes inhabiting about mount Carmel ioyne themselues with Antigonus The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Penticost Herode fighteth with his enemies in the suburbes Pacorus chieftaine of the Parthians entering the citie perswadeth Phasaelus to go embassador to Barzapharnes The Parthians complot trecheries against Phasaelus Hircanus and Phasaelus surprised by the Parthians The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. The Parthians lay a plot to surprise Herod 〈◊〉 discouereth iâ—… and preuenteth them by flight Herode comforteth his friends in their flight Herode seeing his mothers chariot ouerturned is ready to murther himselfe Herode retiring toward Massada is assailed by the Parthians The Parthians spoile the citizens of Ierusalem and destroy Marissa The yearâ—… of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus restored to the kingdome by the Parthians cuâ—…th off Hircanus cares to preuent his reinstalment in the Priesthood Phasaelus dash eth out his owne braines Antigonus putteth poison into Phasaelus wounds in steed of curing him Herode flieth to Malchus king of Arabia to borow mony Herode is comanded out of Arabia and flieth into Egypts from thence after some stormes he repaireth to Rome where he certifieth Antonius of thatwhich had befallen him The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. al. 25. Antonius loued Herode and hated Antigonus Caesar Augustus Herodes friend Herode admitted into the Senate and declared king Herode intending the kingdome for his wiues brother enioyeth the same himselfe Herode ascendeth the Capitol with Antonius Caesar. Herodes family besieged by Antigonus in Massada Ventidius vnder pretext to helpe Ioseph fisheth to get money of Antigonus The yeare of the world 3926. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 38. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… al. 16. Herode returning backe out of Italy leadeth forth his army against Antigonus Herode assaulteth Ioppe and taketh it Many submit themselues to Herode Ressa taken Massada deliuered from the siege after which Herode marcheth towards Ierusalem Herode proclaimeth about the wals of Ierusalem that he repaired thither for the good of the people the common-weale Antigonus vpbraideth Herode that he is but halfe a Iewe and of no kingly race The enemie repulseth Herodes power from the wall The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Silon suâ—…orneth some of his soldiers to take an occasion to depart from IerusaleÌ„ Herode procured and furnished the army with victuals and 〈◊〉 â—…ion Antigonus sendeth out soldiers to surprise Herodes victualers The Romans sent to their garrisons to winter Robbers Herode fighteth with his enemies in Galilee and ouercommeth them and bringeth all Galilee vnder his subiection Antigonus refuseth to victuall the Roman army Ventidius sendeth for Silon to war against the Parthians The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 25. Herode leadeth his soldiers against those theeues that held the caues Herode letteth downe his soldiers from the top of the mountaine in cofers A certaine old man killeth his wife and seuen of his sons and at last casteth himselfe headlong from the rocke Herode retireth toward Samaria to fight with Antigonus Herodo punisheth the rebels in Galilee Ventidius ouercommeth Pacorus and the Parthians in battell Machaeras killeth many Iewes Herode resoluing to depart to Antonius and to accuse Machaeras is reconciled by him and leaueth his brother Ioseph with an armiâ—… behind him The yeere of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode repaireth to Antonius at the siege of Samosata in the way killeth many Barbarians Herode was honourably entertained by Antonius and his host The yeare of the world 3928. before the birth of Christ. â—…6 Sosius hath the army committed to his charge by Antonius who departeth into Egypt Ioseph Herods brother is slain by Antigonus The Galileans reuolt from Herode Machaeras fortifieth Geth Herode departeth from Daphne a suburbe of Antioch into Galilee Herode fighteth with the Galileans ouercommeth them and driueth them into a castle The yeare of the world 3928. before Christs birth 36. The house wherein Herod soleÌ„nized his feast fell downe when the guests were gone without any mans detriment Herode wounded by his enemies Antigonus sendeth Pappus to Samaria Fight in the
suspition and he exhorreth the father to be reconciled to his children Herode is reconciled to his children Antipater friendly dotâ—… congratulate his brethreÌ„ returned into his fathers fauour Herode ditâ—… giue Caesar â—…00 taleâ—… The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Caesar gaue Herode halfe his reuennes out of the mines of Cyprus The rebels are conquered The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs natiuitie 7. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. al. 10. Caesrea is finished Oâ—…nale â—…men Caesar and Agrippa commend Herods magnanimity Aâ—…ipartis is built Cypron is built The tower and towne of Phasaelus is built The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Herode built the temple of Pythius The sports of Olympus Why Herode was liberall to strangers and cruell to his owne nation Herod greedie of honour Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. The Iewes of Asia and Cyrenc being afflicted by the inhabitaÌ„ts there send an embassage to Caesar and do obtain of him immunitie The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Agrippa writ vnto the rulers of Ephesus in the Iewes behalfe and to Syllanus and the magistrats of Cyrena Caius Norbanus Flaccus writeth in the Iewes behalfe Iulius Antonius procoÌ„full The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. al. 7. 12. The desire of gold Herode lost two of his men in Dauids sepulchre Nicholaus the histotiographer reproued Ioseph came of the priestly line of the Asamoncens A discord in Herods house Antipaters crafty plotting against his brethren The women ax discord and variance Pheroras refused the kings daughter offered him tâ—… wife The yeere of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Salome entised 〈◊〉 daughter to bewray her husbands seâ—…ts Herode greatly moued against Pheroras for aâ—…firming that he was a in loue with Glaphyra The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birâ—… 7. Salome excuseth her selfe The effect of calumniation Syllaeus the Arabian desiring Salome to wife was denied Herod maried his daughter to Pheroras son The sons hatred towards their father is bewraied The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Herode crediteth all tales and so putteth many to death vniustly Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Herode denieth to be familiar with Andromachus and Gemellus Antipater the cause of all mischiefe Many were tortured and examined for Alexanders cause The yeare of the world 3957. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 7. Alexander being in prison his frieÌ„ds were tortured One accused Alexander to haue sent letters to Rome against his father Alexander confesseth the treason and who had a hand in it Herode was so troubled with the contention in his house that he was wearie of his life Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. al. 13. Archelaus the king of Cappadocia seineth displeasure against Alexander his son in law and so reconciled Herods vnto him The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Archelaus lai cth the fault of Alexanders offence vpon others and especially vpon â—…roas Pheroras confessed himselfe to be author of all mischiefe and obtaineth pardon of his brother Herode accompanied Archelaus vnto Antioch The yeare of the world 3958. before Christs natiuitie 6. The cause of the Arabian warre Caesar gaue Trachonitis to Herode Alias chap. 14. Herodes captaines subdue the rebels in Arabia The theeues taken and punished Alias chap. 15 Herode demaunded the theeues to be deliuered vnto him and the money he had lent to be repared The yeare of the world 3958. before Christs birth 6. Saturninus Volumnius the rulers of Syria do reconcile Herod the ArabiaÌ„s Herode by the permission of Saturninus Volumnius entred into Arabia with an army destroied the castle callep Repra Nacebus with 25. Arabians slaine Herode caried 3000. Idumaeans into Trachon Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 16. Syllaeus accused Herode vnto Caesar. The Arabians and Trachonites vnderstanding that Caesar was offended with Herode resolce thereat The yeare of the world 3960. before Christs Natiuitie 4. Caesar offended with Herode Obodas dying Aeneassucceeded him in the Arabian kingdome Caesar would not giue audience to the Arabian embassadors Herode sent Nicholaus Damascene to Caesar. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 17. Eurycles a Lacedemonian â—…nuateth 〈◊〉 into Herodes familiaritie Eurycles insinuated himselfe into Alexanders friendship Eurycles obseruing all Alexanders words and actions related them to Antipater and Herode Eurycles by craft got mony of Archelaus The yeare of the world 3960. before the Natiuitie of Christ 4â—… Herode doth giue care vnto the accusers of Alexander Aristobulus Iucundus and Tyrannus confesse that Alexander did solicite them to kill Herode as he was a hunting How AlexaÌ„der writ vnto the captaine of AlexandriuÌ„ to receiue him Dyophantus the scribe doth counterfait other mens hands Alexander and Aristobulus arâ—… imprisoned and Aristobulus warneth his mother in law AlexaÌ„der confesseth to Herode that he purposed to fly to Archâ—…laus Mela embassador of Archelauâ—… king of Cappadocia Glaphyra Alexanders wiâ—… is demanded if she knew of any treason against Herode The â—…art of the world 3960. before Christs birth 4â—… Archelaus excuseth himselfe to Herode Caesar and Herode made friends Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 18. Nicholaus accuseth Syllaeus and excuseth Herode A â—…arration of the Arabian wars the boâ—…owed money The theeues of Trachon The yeare of the world 3960. before Christs birth 4. Syllaeus condemned to dy Caesar was purposed to giue the kingdome of Arabia to Herode was altered by Herodes letters The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Aretas embassadors vnto Caesar. Caesar alloweth Herode to punish malefactors Herode affembleth all that Caesar willed except Archâ—…laus Herode â—…ccuseth his sons The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Naâ—…tie 3. Saturninus doth pronouÌ„ce an indifferent sentence Volumnius other of Herods friends pronounce Herodes sons to be beheaded Herode asked of Nicholaus what his frieÌ„ds at Rome thought of his sonnes Tyro speaketh to Herode and not obseruing modesty he and the captaines were imprisoned The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Tyro is by his son and a barber accused to haue practised treason against the king Tyro with 300 captains are accused before the people and slaine Alexander Aristobulus strangled at Sebaste and buried in Alexandrium The cause of these calamities was destiny and Gods prouidence Wherein Alexander and Aristobulus offended Herod shamefull errour not to be excused The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Antipater after hee had made away his brothers grew hatefull both to the soldiers and the people Antipater gouerned the kingdom with his father Antipater wish eth his fathers death The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Antipater spared no cost to winne his fathers friends Antipater could not deceiue his aunt Herode compelleth Salome
to marrie Alexas Glaphyra somtimes Alexanders wife is sent back to Archelaus king of Cappadocia Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Herode bringeth vp his sons children Antipater hateth his brothers children Antipater laboreth his father to breake of the mariages he 〈◊〉 Herodes ninâ—… wiues The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Herode buildeth a castle in the region of the Trachonites and maketh Zamaris the Iew that came from Babylon gouernour therein Iacim Philip the sonnes of Zamaris Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Pheroras deceiued by women The yeare of thâ—… world 3961. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 3. Salome discouereth to Herode the conspiracies of the Ladies and others The Pharisees subtill and arrogant The Pharisees would not sweare obedience but were finde Pheroras wife paieth their fine for which benefit they promise her the kingdome Bagoas Carus and others are put to death by Herode Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Herode accuseth Pheroras wife and commandeth him to put her away The reare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Pheroras refuseth to put away his wife Herode interdicteth Pheroras and Antipater their priuic meetings and forbiddeth the Ladies no lesse Herod sendeth Antipater to Caesar. Antipater accuseth Syllaeus at Rome before Caesar. Aretas accuseth Syllaeus for killing Phabatus and others A traitor that sought the kings death is apprehended Anoth soleÌ„nly obserued Pheroras in his sicknes is visited by Herode and being dead is honourably buried by him The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Pheroras freemen accuse his wife for poisoning him Herode tortureth the Ladies bond women and soundeth out Antipaters their secrets Herode thrusteth Doris Antipaters mother cut of his pallace Antipater the Samaritane declareth how Antipater the kings sonne had prouided poison for his father The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Pheroras wife confesseth that she hath the poison and casts her selfe downe headlong from the roofe The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs natiuitie 2. The king putteth away his wife and blotteth his sonne out of his testament He degradeth Simon and enstateth Marthias in the Priesthood Archelaus and Philip are accused by Antipaters means Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Herod writeth friendly letters to Antipater and calleth him home from Rome The yeare of the world 3962. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 2. Celenderis in Cilicia Sebaste a hauen builded by Herode in honour of Caesar Antipater vpoÌ„ his returne is saluted by no man Quintilius Varus gouernout of Syria Herode calleth his son in question before Quintllius Varus Antipater accused by Herod The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Antipaters answere to his fathers obiectioÌ„ Nicholas Damascene prosecuteth the kings accusation The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Patricide the publike iniurie of life and nature The yeare of the world 3962. be fore Christs Natiuitie 2. Antipater accused by all men Varus giueth Antipater licence to iustify himselfe Antipater striueth by his protestations and inuocations of God to iustifie himselfe The poison is ministred to a condemned man and it killeth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Herode imprisoned his son sent embassadors to Caesar to certifie his abuses Antiphilus letter to Antipater Acmes letter to Antipater The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Acmes letters to Herode Herode inflamed with hatred against his sonne Antipater layeth all the fault vpon Antiphilus Hedio Russinus chap. 8. Herode falling sicke maketh his will and leueth his succession of the kingdome with his other goods to his friends and kinsfolkes Herode impatient in his old age and wonderous wayward The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. A golden Eagle vpon the greatest gate of the temple The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs Natiuitie 1. Contempt of death The yong men pulling downe the goldeÌ„ eagle hew it in peeces with their axes Iudas Matthias with fortie other yong men being brought to the kings presence iustifie their actioÌ„s with ioy and the king sendeth them bounde to Iericho Herode assembleth the gouernours of the Iewes and expostulateth with theÌ„ about this coÌ„motion Matthias is depriued of the hie priesthood and Iozar is assigned his place Ioseph Ellemi for one day hie priest Matthias and Iudas burned The Ecclipse The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Herodes horrible sicknes The hot bathâ—… of Calliroes that flow into the lake Asphaltite Herode bestoweth a distribution among his souldiers Herode commandeth that the noblest of the Iewes should be slain after his death The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs Natiuitie 1. Letters are sent froÌ„ Rome that Acme was executed by Caesars command and that he had authoritie to vse Antipater at his pleasure Herod calling for a knifâ—… and an apple intendeth to stab himselfe Achiab withholdeth his hand Antipater thinking his father to bee dead dealeth with his keeper for his deliuery which Herod heating of commandeth him to be slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Herods will is changed His legacy to Caesar and Iulia his wife Herods death Herods mutable strange fortune Salome and Alexas after the kings death dismisse the Iewes y t were shut vp in the Hippodrome The yeare of the world 3963 after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Herods thaâ—…sgiuing to his armie and testament read Archelaus is applauded by the people Alias cap. 12. Herods corps is buried with great pompe and solemnity in Herodion The Germans and French serued vnder Herod Archelaus banquetteth the people Archelaus pro miseth that with Caesars approbation hee will carefully intend the desires and profits of the people The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. â—…l 13. The seditious people bewail Matthias and those that were executed with them They would be reuenged on Herods friends and would depose the high priest The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs naâ—… 2. Sedition at the feast of the Passeouer The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Three thousand Iewes slaine Archelaus repaires to Rome and many of his faction follow him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 14. Sabinus repaireth to Ierusalem with an intent to leaze Herodes treasures castles Antipas vnder hope to recouer the kingdome saileth to Rome Antipater Salomes son accuseth Archelaus before Augustus Caesar. The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs Natiuitie 2. Nicholaus excuseth Archelaus The yeare of the world 3964 after the Natiuitie of Chrisâ—… 2â—… Caesar pronounceth Archelaus to be worthy oâ—… the kingdome Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Marthace Archelaus mother dieth Varus pacifieth the seditious at Ierusalem Alias chap. 15. Sabinus auarice raiseth a great sedition in Ierusalem at the feast of Penticost A most bloudy battel fought betwixt the Romanes and Iewes neere vnto the teÌ„ple
his pouerty requireth her assistance Agrippa dwelleth at Tiberias Herode taunteth Agrippa with his pouerty The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippâ—…â—…ieth himselfe to Flaccus Aristobulus draweth Agrippa into Flaccus disfauour Agrippa by Marsias meanâ—… borroweth mony of Protus Agrippa whilst HereÌ„nius Capito 〈◊〉 money at his hands fâ—…ieth to Alexandria by night Agrippa borroweth money at Alexandria Agrippa arriueth at Puteol is admitted to Caesars presence Agrippa borroweth 300000 siluer drachmes of Antonia Germanicus and Claudius mother Caius commended to Agrippas chargâ—… Allius Caesars freeman lendeth Agrippa money The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs Natiuitie 39. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. Eutychus Agrippas freemaÌ„ bethâ—…keth him to accuse Agrippa to the Emperour For what cause Tiberius changed not his gouernours Why Caesar would not giue audience to his prisoners Agrippa soliciteth Antonia to bring Eu â—…ychus to his answere Antonia verie much honoured by Tiberius Antonia discouereth Seianus conspiracie to Caesar. The yeare of the world 4001. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 39. Agrippa vrgeth Eutychuâ—… triall and for certaine speeches of his is cast into bonds Thaumastus Caius seruant giueth Agrippa drink whom he promiseth to procure his freedome The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth â—…9 A certaine Germane foretelleth Agrippa of his happie fortunes to come and the manner of his death Agrippa liued six moneths in prison Tiberius salleth sicke and sendeth for his sonnes Tiberius Gemellus the son of Drusus Caius the gracious Germanicus sonne Tiberius by an Augury vnderderstandeth Caius successe and succession before his death The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Tiberius addicted to the Mathemaâ—…kes He foretelleth Galbas succession in the empire Tibetius recommendeth the Romane empire and Tiberius his grandchild to Caius Caius killeth Tiberius Caius Caligula the foâ—… Romane emperour Tiberius a tyrant The yeare of the world 4001 after Christs Natiuitie 39. Marsias Agrippas freeman certifieth him of Tiberius death The rumour was spred in Rome that Tiberius was aliue Caius certifyeth the Senate and Piso of Tiberius death and his succession and willeth that Agrippa should be lent to his owne lodging Tiberius funerall Caius createth Agrippa king and giueth him two tetratchies Agrippa departeth into his kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs naâ—…uitie 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 14. Alias cap. 16. Herodias Agrippas fister enuieth hir brothers happines and inciteth her husband to seeke 〈◊〉 kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after the Natâ—…tie of Christs 40. He rode with Herodias repaire to Rome Agrippa sendeth Forunatus with letters and presents after him Baiae are certaine hathes in Campanis not farre from Puteol Herode is accused for fauouring Artabanus the Parthian Herode is perpetually banished and confined in Liâ—…ons in Fraheâ—… and Agrippa is made Lord of his lands and goods and Herodias despising Caesars bounty accompanieth him in exile Caius at the first gouerned the common-weale verie happily but after wards vsurped diuine honours The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 15. al. cap. 17. Appion prince of the Alexandrians embassage accuseth the Iewes because they ascribed not diuinitie to Caefar Philo Iudaeus for the Iewes is shut out and can get no audience committeth the cause to God Alias cap. 19. Caesar sendeth Petronius into Syria and coÌ„maundeth him in spight of the Iewes to plant his statue in Gods temple The Iewes repaire to Prolemais beseeching him that he would not bring his statues into the holy citie The yeare of the world 4002. after Chriss birth 40. The Iewes meet Petronius at Tiberias Beseeching him not to violate the sacred citie with his images Aristobulus king Agrippas brother and Elcias the high Priest intreat Petronius in the Iewes behalfe Petronius promiseth the Iewes to write vnto Caius in their behalfe and exhorreth them to follow their husbandry The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs Natiuitie 40. After a long continuall draught there fell a sodaine shower Petronius writeth to Caius Agrippa honoureth Caius in Rome and in rewarde thereof Caius willeth him to demand somewhat who desireth nothing else then that Petronius coÌ„mission to erect the statue should be reuoked The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Caius writeth to Petronius charging him to murther him selfe for neglecting his commaund Petronius receiueth letters of Caius death before those whereby he was commanded to kill himselfe Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. al. cap. 20. A grieuous commotion among the Iewes in Mesopotamia and Babylon The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Nearda Nisibis two cities of Babylon Asinaeus and Anilaeus boris in Nearda retire into a certaine place and great companies flocke vnto them Asinaeus and his companions be set by the gouernors and princes of Babylon Asinaeus after he had incouraged his soldi ers putteth his enemies â—…o flight The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. Asinaeus and Anilaeus are sought vnto by Artabanus for friendship Abdagasiâ—… would haue slaine Asinaeus but Artabanius will not permit him Artabanus committeth the territories of Babylon to Asinaeus charge and dismisseth him with gifts The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Anilaeus killeth a noble man of the Parthians and leadeth away his wife Anilaeus being reprooued for his wifes idolatrie killeth one of his friends Anilaeus is accused before his brother Asinaeus but he winketh at his Fault Asinâ—…us poisoned by the Parthian woman Anilaeus draweth his forces into Mithridates countrey and spoileth his villages and taketh him prisoner The yeare of the world 4003. after the Natâ—…tie of Christ. 41. Anilaeus dismisleth Mithridates A great number of dissolute persons flocke â—…o Anilaeus with whoÌ„ he spoyleth certaine boroughs of the Babylonians The Babylonians require Anilaeus that they may punish him they assaile â—…ay him The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. The Iewes afflicted by the Babylonians repaire to Seleucia Fiftie thousand Iewes slaine in Seleucia The Iewes that were saued repaire to Câ—…phon The Iewes retire into Neâ—…da Nisibis The yeare of the world 4004. after Christs birth 42. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Caius tyranny towards the Iewes Caius tyranny towards the Senators and Patricians Caius calleth himselfe Iupiters brother Caius spoyled al the temples of Greece Caius commaundeth Memmius Regulus to transferre Iupiter Olympius to Rome Caius compareth himselfe with Iupiter Caius gaue slaues â—…ree liberty to accuse their masters counteaÌ„nced Pollux to accuse his master Claudius Many conspiracies against Caius The yeere of the world 4004. after Christs Natiuitie 42. Three conspiracies against Caius Emilius Regulus Cassius Chaereas Annius Minucianus The Cireensian games Câ—…ius câ—…useth diuers to be murthered who request mitigation of their exactioÌ„s Chaereas for many causes is incited against Caius The yeare of the world 4004. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 42. Popedius is accused of a crime by Timidius vnto Caesar.
Caius coÌ„mandeth Quintiliana to be tortured who confesseth nothing Popedius is absolued Cheraeas conferreth with Clement and Papinius The yeare of the world 4004. after Christs birth 42. Cornelius Sabinust Annius Minutianus Chaereas with certaine others intend to kill Caius Calisthus Caius freeman certifieth Claudius that Caius commaunded him to poison him The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birtâ—… 43. Chaereas expeâ—…h the occasion to assaile Caius The finall conclusion of the confederates as touching Caius death The yeare of the world 4005. after Chrisâ—…s Natiuitie 43. Caius sacrificeth to Augustus Caesar. Asprenas The Theater Batibius Cluuitus The yeare of the world 400â—… after Christs birth 43. Caius slaine Aquila gaue Caius his deaths wound but Chaereas was the author and chiefe actor of the tragedie The yeare of the 〈◊〉 4005. after Chrâ—…ts Natiâ—…tie 43. Chaereas with his confederates reâ—…reth into Germanicuâ—… house The Germans Caesars guard Sabinus with his Germaine souldiers seeketh for those that slue Caius Asprenas cut in peeces Norbanus Anteius What sort of people they were that lamented Caius death The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Diuers â—…umors of Caesars death The Germain souldiers resort to the Theater Aruntius entreth the Theater and signifieth the Emperours death The Germainâ—… fury awakned by the death of Caius is pacified The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs Natiuitie 43. Chaereas Minutianus and ClemeÌ„t consult about Caesars death Arcion a certaine Phisition dismisseth some The Senate people enquire after those that flue Caius Valerius Asiaticus wisheth he had beene the author Hedio Ruffinus cap. 2. The souldiers elect Claudius Emperour The yeare of thâ—… world 4005. after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 43. Cnaius Sentiuâ—… Saturninus declaimeth in the Senate Libertie a prâ—…cious thing Liberty purchased by vertue TyraÌ„nies breed many mischifes in commonweales Iulius Caesar. The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. An exhortation to maintaine liberty Chaereas to be honoured for his noble attempt Chaereas requireth a watchword at the Consuls â—…ands Chaereas sendeth Iulius Lupus to kill Caius wife and daughter The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Caesonia accuseth Caius for that he would not giue credit â—…o her counsailâ—… Caius a wicked man Caius giuen ouer to lust Caius builded a hauen Caius an excellent Orator The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitie 43. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 3. Claudius against his will drawen vnto the Empire The cause that induced the army to make Claudius Emperour The yeare of the world 4005. after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 4â—… Claudius caried on mens shoulders into the army Defference betwixt the citizens and Senators The Senate perswade Claudius to resigne the dignitie oâ—…ered him Claudius denieth to giue ouer the dignitie that was offered him Hedio Ruffinus cap. 4. al. 3. The yeere of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Claudius confirmed in his resolutions by Agrippa Agrippa telleth the Senat his opinion Agrippa with some other is sent to Claudius Claudius aunswere to the Embassadors The souldiers oaths taken The souldiers require a Monarch at the Senats bands The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Some affect the Empire The souldierâ—… with displaied ensignâ—…s repaire to Claudius Sabinus rather choseth death then to allow of Claudius Q. Pompeiuâ—… the Consul with otherâ—… resort to Claudiuâ—… Claudius is perswaded bâ—… Agrippa to vse the senators more mildly Those that murthered Caius are executed The yeâ—…e of the world 4005. after Christs Naâ—…itie 43. Sabinus killeth himselfe Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. â—…l 4. Claudius giueth Agrippa Iudaea Samaria and Lysanias countrey Antiochus king of Comagena Alexander Lysimachus Alabarcha Herode Agrippas brother created king of Chalcis Sedirion in Alexandria betwixt the Greekes and Iewes Claudius edict in fauour of the Iewes in Alexandria Theâ—… yere of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Claudius edict in the behalfe of the Iewes scattered thorow the whole empire Claudius sendeth Agrippa into his kingdome Agrippa hangeth vp his golden chaine ouer the treasury chamber in the temple Simon the son of Boethus placed in Theophilus roome 〈◊〉 â—…finus cap. 6. Agrippa â—…eleaseth the tributes to those of Ierusalem Silas The Doriteâ—… place Caesars statue in the synagogue of the Iewes and thereby vehemently offend both Agrippa and Petronius The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitâ—… 43. Alias cap. 5. P. Petronius writeth to the Dorites to send them vnto him who haue broken Caesarâ—… edict Ionathan the sonne of Ananus is restored to the priesthood refuseth it and praieth that his brother Matthias may minister therin Marsus prefect of Syria The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 7. Silas by too much reuiuing the kings miseries and misfortunes and ripping vp his owne deserts groweth into y e kings hatred and is sent prisoner into his countrey Agrippa sendeth for Silas out of prison who dissembling not his displeasure is left still in prison Agrippa fortifieth the wals of Ierusalem Claudius commandeth Agrippa to desist from building the wals Agrippa â—…ored the 〈◊〉 more then Herode The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs Natiuitie 43. Simon the lawyer backbiteth the king who crauing pardon is reconciled vnto him Alias cap. 6. Agrippa honoreth Beryth with good ornaments Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Agrippa is displeased with Marsus for sending away the kings Alias cap. 7. Aelioneus the sonne of Cithaeus made high priest Agrippa is salâ—…d in the Theater for a God and spieth the owle which the Germane foretold him of that fiue daies after he should die The yeare of the world 4005. after the Natâ—…itie of Christ 43. The yeare of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. 1â—…00 Myriades amount to 15 tunnes o gold Herode the prince of Chalcis and Chelcias kill Silas Hedio Ruffinus cap. 9. al. cap. 8. Agrippaâ—… children aliue The Caelerias and SebasteaÌ„s râ—…uile Agrippâ—… being dead Agrippa Agrippas sonne Claudius inteÌ„deth to send yong Agrippa into his fathers kingdom but is disswaded sendeth Cuspius Fadus for president into Iudaea those parts The yeâ—…e of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. The Iewes themselues were the cause of those wars which began vnder Flotus Hedio Ruffinus cap. 1. Casâ—… Longiâ—… presect of Syria Fadus punisheth the Iewes for their insurrection against the Philadelphians Theâ—… yere of the world 4â—…09 after Christs birth 47. Annibas executed 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 banished Tholomaeus the arch thiese Fadus requiteth the high priests gaâ—…meÌ„t should be deliuered into the power of the Romanes and kept in y e 〈◊〉 of Aâ—…onia Alias cap. 2. The Iewes deliuer pledges to the intent they might be permitted to send letters to Caesar. Claudius vpon the yonger Agrippâ—…s motâ—…on granteth the Iewes liberty to haue the custodie of the hie priests vestment Aliâ—…s cap. 3. Claudius Epistle to the Iewes Alias cap. 9. Herode prince of Chalcis hath authoritie
granted him to create the hie priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. al. 5. Monobazuâ—… the king of Adiabena begetteth two sons on Helena his sister Monobazus and Izates The yeare of the world 4009. after Christs natiuitie 47. Izates sent to Abemerigus marieth his daughter Samacha Caeron very fruitful in Amomum in which the reliques of Noes aâ—…ke are to be seene Izates was made king by his mother Helena the nobility and Monabazus gouerneth the kingdome till his comming Izates and his mother Helena learne the true seruice of God according to the manner of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4009. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 47. Izates sendeth his brothers to Claudius Caesar and Artabanus Izates is disswaded by Helena his mother and Ananias from circumcision Eleazar perswadeth Izares to be circumcised They that â—…olie on God put their confideÌ„ce in him do alwaies reap the reward of their pietie Helena the Queene of Adiabena resorteth to Ierusalem Alias cap. 6. The yeare of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. Artabanus reâ—…reth himselfe to Izates and requireth his assistance Izates comforteth Artabanus promiseth him his assistance Izates writeth to the Parthians and perswadeth them to receiue their king Cinnamus restoreth the kingdome to Artabanus Izates receiueth great honours and gifts at Artabanus hands Antiochia and Mygdonia builded by the Macedons Vardanes after his fathers death laboreth to perswade Izates to make warre against the Romanes but he preuaileth not The yeare of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. After Vardanes was slaine the kingdome is comâ—…ted to Gotarza Vologelus king of Parthia Monobazus and his kinred thinke to receiue the Iewes religioÌ„ The Adiabenians conspire with the king of Arabia against Izates The Lords of Adiabena perswade Vologesus to kill Izates Izates calleth vpon God who sendeth the Dahans and Sacans into Parthiâ—… vpon whose arriuall Volgesus returneth The yeare of the world 4010. after Christs Natiuitie 48. Izates deliuereth vp the kingdome to his brother Monobazus and dâ—…eth Hedio Ruffinus cap. 5. al. 8. Theudas perswadeth the â—…eople that with a word he will cause Iordan to deuide it 〈◊〉 yeeld them passage he with his followers are slaine Hedio Ruffinus cap. 5. al. 8. Tiberius Alexander gouernour of Iudaea Iames and Simon the sons of Iudas of Galilee crucified The yeare of the world 4011. after Christs birth 49. The yeere of the world 4011. after Christs birth 49. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 9. al. 10. In the feast of Pascha a certaine souldier shewing his priuie members moueth a sedition amoÌ„g the people whereby twentie thousand Iewes lost their liues Stephen Caesars seruant robbed in his iourney for which cause Cumanus spoileth the villages neere to the place where the robbery was done A certaine soldier â—…eareth the bookes of Moses â—…aw and therefore is beheaded by Cumanus coÌ„maundement Hedio Ruffinus cap. 10. al. cap. 12. Certaine Samaritanes kill diuers Galileans in their way to Ierusalem The yeare of the world 4014. after Christs birth 52. The yeare of the world 4014. after Christs natiuitie 52. The Galileans in reuenge of their iniuries burne certaine villages of the Samaritanes and spoyle the same Hedio Ruffinus cap. 8. al. 12. The Samaritanes accuse the Iewes before Numidius Quadratus The Iewes lay the burthen of the warres on the Samaritanes and Cumanus Dortus with foure other are crucified Ananias Ananus Cumanus Celer and some other are sent to Rome Alias cap. 13. Agrippa moueth Agrippina to intreat Caesar to heare the cause of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4015. after Christs birth 53. Hedio Ruffinus cap 9. al. 14. Claudius â—…oelix gouernour of Iudaea Drusilla Mariamme â—…oelix getteth Drusilla from her former husband Polemon king of Cilâ—…cia marrieth Bernice The yeaÌ„re of the world 4018. after Christs birth 56. Mariamme scorning Archelaus marrieth Demetrius Hedio Ruffinus cap. 10. al. 15. Agrippina Meslaâ—…na and Paetinâ—… Clâ—…dius wiues Nero Emperour The yeare of the world 4019. after Christs birth 57. Nero a tyrant Neros tyranny The yeare of the world 4019. after Christs Natiuitie 57. Alias cap. 16. Foelix punisheth y t theeues and Magicians and other seducers of the people Eleazar the sonne of Dinaeus sent to Rome Foelix conspireth against Ionathas Butchery The deceitfull Magicians Hedio Ruffinus cap. 12. al. cap. 17. A falle prophet draweth the Iewes to the mount Oliuet The yeare of the world 4019. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 57. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. al 18. A broile in Caesarea betweene the Syrians and Iewes The yeare of the world 4020. after Christs birth 58. Ismael the son of Phabeus the high priest The strife betweene the high priests the priests Alias cap. 19. Foelix acculed Hedio Ruffinus cap. 14. The cutthroâ—… among the Iewes Festus discomfiteth a great deceiuer with all his â—…ollowers Hedio Ruffinus cap. 15. al. 10. The yeare of the world 4020. after Châ—…sts birth 58. The chiefest men of Ierusalem stop vp the prospect of Agrippaâ—… house Ioseph Cabi y t son of Simon made high priest Albinus gouernour of Iudaea Ananus the son of Ananus the high priest Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. al. 21. Ananus had fiue sons that succeeded him in the priesthood The â—…eare of the world 4025. after Christs birth 43. Iames the brother of â—…ur Lord stoned Ananus accused before Albinus Iesus the sonne of Damneus possesseth Aâ—…anus place Some forcibly gather the tenths of the â—…riests The yeâ—…re of the world 4026. after Christs birth 64. The theeues apprehend Ananias kinred and seruants Caesarea Philippi new builded by Agrippa and called Neronias The Berytianâ—… receiue much kindnes at Agrippas hands Ananias Costobarus and Saul prepared to spoile the weaker Hedio Ruffinus cap. 17. al. 22. Albinus executeth the hainous malefactors Agrippa giueth them of the tribe of Leuâ—… leaue to wâ—…are linnen garments Agrippa permitteth the ministers of the temple to sing the sacred hymnes The people of the Iewes beseech the king that it may be lawfull for theÌ„ to repaire the porch Matthias the sonne of Theophilus high priest The yeare of the world 4026. after Christs natiuitie 64 Hedio Ruffinus cap. 18. The succession and number of the hie priests among the Iewes Aaron and his progenie There were 83. high priests in all The yeare of the world 4026. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 64. Aristobulus slaine by Herode supra lib. 15. cap. 3. The yeare of the world 4028. after the birth of Christ. 66. Gessius Florus gouernour of Iudaea Gessius Floruâ—… worse then Albinus The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Florus the originall cause of the wars of the Iewes The beginning of the warres The Epilog of the Antiquitles of the Iewes The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Ioseph expert in the Greeke and Hebrew tongues This volume was written The yeare of the world 4057. after Christs birth 95. Iosephus Ilnage Ioseph the son
sithence the beginning of the world being compared with those the Iewes suffered are of no moment The Grecian Historiographers ouerpasse the wars of the Iewes with silence Who may rightly be called a Historiographer Antiochus Epiphanes the first author fountaine of the warres of the Iewes The Epiromâ—… of the warreâ—… of the Iewes The signes and changes after Neroes death Titus besiegeth Ierusalem The manners and sacrifices of the Iewes The humanity of thâ—… Romans towards the Iewes The burning of the temple and the ouerthrow of the citie The Romans triumph ouer the Iewes The cause why he wrote this historie The yeare of the world 3802 before Christs birth 162. Ant. li. 12. ca. 6. Antiochus being stirred vp by 〈◊〉 soâ—… inuadeth Iudaea and surpriseth Ierusalem Ant lib. 15. cap. 4. The yeare of thâ—… world 3802. before the birth of Christ. 162. The high priest Onâ—… flieth to Ptolomey Ant. lib. 1â—… cap. 7. Antiochus altereth the customes of the Iewes Bacchides crâ—…eltie towards the Iewes Ant. lib. 1. cap. 7. 8. Matthias confederated with others maketh warre againâ—… Antiochus Antiochus dieth and leaueth the kingdome to his sonne Antiochus who gathereth a huge power and inuadeth Iurie Ant. lib. 12. cap. 14. 15. Eleazar dieth being slaine bâ—… an Elephant Eleazar preferred honour before life The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus departing from Ierusalem leaueth sufficient garrison there Ant. lib. 12. cap. 18. ludas fighteth with Atiochuâ—… captains and is slaine Ant. li. 13. c2 1. The yeare of the world 3805. befoer Christs Natiuitie 159. Ionath as taken by Tryphons subtilue is slain Ant. lib. 15. cap. 9. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon encouÌ„treth with Cendebeus ouercommeth him Ant. lib. 13. cap. 14. Simon by the treachery of his son in law Ptolemaeus is taken slaine Iohn otherwise called Hircanus the son of Simon The yeare of the world 3831. before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 133. Hircanus obtaineth the honour of the hie priesthood which his father had Ptolemaeus cruelty against Hircanus mother brethreÌ„ The yeare of thâ—… world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Ptolemaeus murthereth Hircanus mother and brethren The yeâ—… of the world 3839. before Christs birth 125. Antiochus vpon â—…e paimeÌ„t of three hundreth talents raiseth his siege Ant. lib. 13. cap 15. Aristobulus Antigonus besiege Sebaste Sebaste ouerthrowen and spoiled The seditios ouercome in warre Iohn after he had happily gouerned the countrey for 30. yeeres space dieth The yeare of the world 3861. before Christs birth 103. Ant. lib. 13. cap. 19. Aristobulus saÌ„misheth his mother Aristobulus loued Antigonus very deerly The yeare of the world 3861. afâ—… Christs birth 103. Antigonus in honour of his brother ascended vp into the temple Antigonus falsely accused to his brother Aristobulus commandeth his guard that if Antigonus came armed they should kil him The Queenes cunning Stratageme against Antigonus Antigonus suspecteth not his brother Iudas the prophet foretelleth Antigoâ—… death Aristobulus thorow the griefe he conceiued at his brothers death falleth sicke A seruant spilleth bloud in the same place where Antigoâ—…us was slaine The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before the birth of Christ. 102. The eie of God discouereth euery sinne Aristobulus dieth milerably Ant lib. 13. cap 9. Alexander aduanced to the kingdome vâ—…eth much cruelty Alexander is ouerthrowne by Theodore The sedition of the Iewes against Alexander vpon a festiuall day Alexander assaileth the castle of Amathunt and raseth iâ—… Demetrius commeth to helpe y e Iewes Ant. lib. 13. cap. 20. The warre betwixt Demetrius and Alexander wherein Demetrius is conquerer The yeâ—…e of the world 3â—…62 before Christs birth 10â—… The Iewes reuolt from Deâ—…trius Aleâ—…aÌ„ders immoderate wrath who crucified eight hundreth captiues Alexander ceaseth from warre Alexander feareth Antiochus Demetriâ—…s brother The king of the Arabianâ—… inuadeâ—… Antiochus souldieâ—… vnawares The king of Arabia putteth Antiochus forces to flight and killeth a great number of them They of Damasco and Aâ—…ctas against Alexander Alexander sick of a quartane feuâ—…r Ant. lib. 13. cap. 2â—… Alexandra Alexanders wife thorow the opinion of vertue obtaineth the kingdome The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before Christs Natiuitie 102. Hyrcanus first made high priest and afterwards king The Pharisees getting in fauour with the Queene are made her chief gouernours and enjoy all honours Alexandra willingly obeieth the Pharisees The Pharisees by their enuies and acculatioÌ„s are the death of many good men Aristobulus expostulâ—…teth with his mother Aristobulus proclaimeth himselfe king Alexandra imprisoneth Aâ—…stobulus wife and children The yeare of the world 3873 before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 95. Alexandra dieth and Hyrcanus succeedeth her in the kingdome Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. The brethren contending for the kingdome are accorded vpon certaine conditions Ant. lib. 14. ca. 2. 3. 4 Antipater perswadeth Hyrcanus to flie to Aretas king of Arabia and to craue his assistance to recouer his kingdome The yeare of the world 3873 before Christs birth 95. Antipater with Hyrcanus flie from Ierusalem by night to Aretas king of Arabia Aretas furnisheth Hyrcanus with 50000 souldiers Scaurus captaine of the Romans The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Scaurus receibeth 300. talents from Atistobulus and commandeth the Arabians and Hyrcanus to depart out of the countrey Antipater and Hyreanus seek for Pompeies helpe Ant. lib. 14. cap. 6. 7. Pompey furnished both with the Syrians and Romane army setteth forth against Aristobulus Pompey commaundeth Aristobulus to descend Aristobulus resorteth to Pompey Aristobulus intendeth to fight with Pompey Hedio * Idumaea The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Pompey besiegeth Ierusalem Aristobulus humbly presenteth himselfe to Pompey Ant. lib. 14. cap. 7. 8. Pompey vieweth the citie which way it might most easily be battered Sedition within the citie betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus friends Pompey his enter the citie and search the kings house Aristobulus with his frieÌ„ds flie to the temple Pompey filleth vp the trench and obserueth the seuenth day Pompey buildeth towers vpon his platformes The Iewes intermit not sacrifice in the midst and heat of the siege Twelue thousand Iewes slaine in the temple Pompey his followers enter the sanctuary Pompeies continencie Hyrcanus made hic priest The yeare of the world 3903 before Christs birth 61. Pompey causeth the chiefest conspirators to be beheaded Pompey deliuereth many goodly cities from the subiection of the Iewes Aristobulus his family caried to Rome Ant. lib. 14. cap 9. The Arabian is reconciled to Scaurus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 10. Alexander Aristobulus son gathereth a great power gainst Hyrcacanus The yeare of the world 3904 before the Natiuitie of Christs 60. Alexander gathereth 10000 footmen and 1500. horsmen Antipater with his forces goeth out to meet Alexanâ—…nder Alexander fighteth with his enemies and loseth sixe thousand men Marcus Antonius a captain What cities the Iewes receiued to inhabite The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs Natiuitie 60.
Ant. lib. 14. cap. 11. Alexanders mother striueth to pacifie Gabinius with rewards The change of y e gouernment of the Iewes Ant. lib. 14. cap. 12. Aristobulus escaping from Rome raiseth new troubles Aristobulus fighteth with the Romans The Romans obtaine the victory and cary away Aristobulus and his son to Rome Alexander Aristobulus son once more prouoketh the Iewes to rebellion The Iewes ouercome by the Romans Gabinius ouercommeth the Nabathaeans in battell Ant. lib. 14. cap 13. Marcus crassus taketh away the rest of the gold of the temple Antipaters wife a noble woman of Arabia The yeare of the world 3917 before Christs birth 47. Ant lib. 14. cap. 14. Caesar deliuereth Aristobulus from his bonds Aristobulus his son slain by PoÌ„peies frieÌ„ds Ant. lib. 14. cap. 15. Ptolemaeus son marieth Antigonus yonger daughter and for that cause is slaine by his father Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Mithridates goeth to Pelusium therby obtaineth Antigonus helpe Mithridates victory against the Egyptians Antipater performeth many noble exploits and exposeth himselfe to all daunger for Caesars sake Caesar maketh Antipater a free citizen of Rome Antigonus Aristobulus son commeth to Caesar to accuse Pompeies friends for his fathers death The yeare of the world 3917. before the birth of Christs 47. Antigonus fallely accuseth Hyrcanus and Antipater Antipater casting off his garment sheweth his many woundes Caesar createth Hyrcanus hie priest and to Antipater he giueth the gouerâ—…ment of Iudaea Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Antipater repaireth y e wals of his country Antipater chargeth his subiects to obey Hyrcanus Phasaelus and Herode Antipaters sonnes Herodes fortitude Herod banisheth y e theeues out of Syria Phasaelus obtained the fauour of the people of Ierusalem Hyrcanus animated by enuious men against Antipater and his sonnes Herode called to his answere before the councell The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 24. Hyrcanus absolueth Herod Hircanus once more incited by the wicked Herode gathering a great army commeth to Ierusalem to depose Hyrcanus Herode disswaded by Antipater from attempting against Hyrcanus Bassus murthereth Sextus Caesar by treason Marcus Sextus successor Ant. lib. 14. cap. 2. Iulius Caesar slaâ—…ne by Brutus Cassius Cassius leuieth money in the cities Herode Cassius friend Cassius seuere in his exactions The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Malichus forgetfull of Antipaters kindnes Antipater gathereth an armie against Malichus Octauius Augustus succeedeth after Caesar Cassius promiseth Herode after the warre to make him king of Iudaea Antipater poisoned by Malichus Herode intendeth to reuege his fathers death Malichus ioyneth with Hyrcanus Cassius chargeth Herode by letters to reuenge his fathers death The decree of fate laugheth at human hope Herods tribunes murther Malichus The yeare of the world 3923 before Christs birth 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 20. Foelix commeth with an army against Phasaelus Phasaelus ouercommeth Foelix toucheth Hyrcanus with ingratitude Antigonus Aristobulus son put to flight by Herode Doris Herods first wife of good birth by whom he had Antipater The chiefest Iewes repaire to Caesar to accuse Phasaelus and Herod Ant. lib. 14. cap 21. The Iewes once more coÌ„plaine against y e two brothers Antonius maketh the two brothers Tetrarches Antonius coÌ„mandeth in Tyre Sedition in IerusaleÌ„ against the brethren Antonius slue the captiues The yeare of the world 3923. before the birth of Christ. 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 21. Lysanias persuadeth Batzapharnes to depose Hyrcanus and enstate Antigonus A sore fight in the market place betwixt Antigonus and Hyrcanus Daily slaughters in Ierusalem Phasaelus entertaineth the Parthians and with him fiue hundreth horse Pacorus treason and subtiltie The yeare of the world 3924. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 40. * Or free Herode in Ierusalem and Phasaelus in the camp are in danger of their liues The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Herod is laid for to be betraied Herode in the night time flieth into Idumaea Herod more hotely pursued by the Iewes then the Parthians Herods victory Herodium Massada Petra a citie of Arabia The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus â—…weth off Hircanus eares Phasaelus words before he died The Parthians establish Antigonus king The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. Animaters to impudence Herode perceiueth the Arabians to be his enemies Herod in great dangers repaireth to Rome Herod repairing to Rome hath conference with Antonius Ant. lib. 14. cap. 13. Herod â—…ndeth both Caesar and Antonius fauourable vnto him Herode praised before the Senate Herode made king by the 〈◊〉 Romane Senate The yeare of the world 3925 before Christs birth 39. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 23. Antigonus getteth Massada The wars between Antigonus soldiers Ioseph Herods brother Ventidius the Romane generall taketh money from Antigonus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod against Antigonus Herod intendeth that after he hath taken Massada and Ioppe to besiege Ierusalem Herod begirteth Ierusalem with a siege proclaimeth the cause of his comming Siloes subtiltie being corrupted by y e Iewes Herod gathereth great store of prouision The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Herod accompanied with ten troupes commeth to Iericho The Romane got a great pray Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod taketh the citie of Sephoris Herode setteth forth against the theeues The yeare of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ant. lib. ca. 25. The description of the caues where the theeues kept The yeere of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ptolemey captaine of Herods souldiers slaine Machaeras iniquitie The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Antonius admireth Herods valour Antigonus cruelty against Iosephs care as The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode certified of his brothers death in a dreame Herods dining roume fell after he had forsaken it and gone to bed The number of the carcasses hinder the souldiers passage The yeare of the world 3928 before Christs birth 36. Herode beheadeth Pappus Antigonus captaine Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1â—… Ierusalem besieged The yeare of the world 3929 before Christs birth 35. The Iewes valiantly defend themselues Herods souldiers after fiue moneths siege enter the citie Slaughter in Ierusalem Sosius taketh Antigonus The yeare of the world 3929. before the birth of Christ. 35. Herode liberally bestoweth mony vpoÌ„ the souldiers Antigonus beheaded Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. Cleopatras cruelty against her kinred Cleopatras couetousnes The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 5. Clapatras subtill treason against Herode The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 6. The Arabians defeat Herods army The Actian warre between Antonius and Augustus Another calamitie of Herodes Herodes oration to his dismaied souldiers Feare giueth confidence Thâ—… yâ—…re of 〈◊〉 world 3934. befoâ—… Christs birth 30. Herodes peroration Herode sacrificeth to God before the battell Herode assaileth the enemie The Arabiâ—…
thorow extreame thirst are inforced to yeeld to thâ—… Iewes Ant. lib. 〈◊〉 cap. 7. Herods oration to Augustus Caesar. Herode speaketh freely before Câ—… The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30 Caesars anâ—… to Herod Herods gratulation toward Caesar. Caesar increaseth Herodes Dominion Herode made gouernour of Syria The yeâ—…re of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 10. 12. 13. 14. Herodes buildings The yeare of the world 3947. before the birth of Christ. 17. The fountaine head of Iordan Herod maketh a greater port then that of Piraeum An apt description of a haueÌ„ The yeere of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Caesarea in time past called the tower of Straton Ant. lib. 15. ca. 10. 12. lib. 17. cap. 5. Agrippium Antipatris Cyprus Phasaelus tower Herodium Herodium a castle resembling a citie Herods bountie to all men Herod famous thorow the world The yeare of the world 3954 before Christs birth 10. Herode a great hunter The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Herod besides the vertue of mind and body had the blessings of fortune Ant. lib. 15. cap. 3. 8. lib. 16. cap. 13. Herod expelseth Antipater out of the citie and killeth Hyrcanus his wiues grandmother Herods children by Maririamme Mariamme hatefully vpbraideth Herode with Hyrcanus death Herods mother and sister do falsely accuse Mariamme to him Herod secretly chargeth Ioseph to kill his wife Herodes suspition betwixt Ioseph and his wife The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs birth 10. Herode commandeth both Ioseph and Mariamme to be slaine Mariammes sons inheritor of her displeasure The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Herods debate with those sons he had by Mariamme Ant lib. 16. cap. 4. Antipater by disgracing his brothers is declared his fathers heire Herod accuseth Alexander before Caesar. A reconciliation betweene Herode and his sonnes Archelaus kindly entertaineth Herod and his sonnes Herods worthy oration to the people wherein he distributeth honours to his three sonnes The yeare of the world 3956. before the birth of Christ. 8. Herod giueth not the kingdome to his sons but the honours of the kingdome Herode conuerteth his speech to his sonnes Herod by his words did not vtterly extinguish the hatred betweenâ—… his sonnes Antipaters treason against his brother Alexander By whatmeans Antipater corrupted his brother Alexanders friends Anupater whetâ—…eth Herode and his courtiers against Alexander The yeare of the world 3956 before Christs birth 8. Glaphyra Alexanders wiâ—…e increased his conceiued suspition by her words Aristobulus obiecteth to his wife her base birth Ant. lib. 16. cap. 7. Alexander and Aristobulus often times bewaile their mother and by that meanes prouoke their father The two brothers excuse themselues before their father Herod The yeare of thâ—… world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Alexander corrupteth his fathers Eunuches and telleth them â—…e 〈◊〉 to succeed in the kingdome Herod seareth his sonne Alexander Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. Hrods cruelty Herode casteth Alexander into prisoâ—… and tortured his friends Alexander during his imprisonment wrote â—…oure bookes against his enemies Archelaus king of Cappadocia The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Archelaus and Herode consulte vpon Alexanders bookes Herode is incensed against his brother Pheroras Pheroras attired in a mourning garment with teares falleth before Herodes 〈◊〉 and craueth pardon Pheroras by Archelaus meanes pacifieth Herode Archelaus compelleth Herode of his owne accord to be intreated for Alexander Herod dismisseth Archelaus and his friends with great presents Ant. lib. 16. cap. 11. Eurycles the Lacedemonian secretly accuseth AlexaÌ„der to his father and is the cause of his death The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Eurycles by fained friendship deceiueth Alexander Another false accusation of Alexander his brother moueth Herod to indignation The yeere of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Diophanrus the kings notary writeth fained letters in Alexanders name Cous Euaratus Ant. lib. 16. cap. 12. Herode by Salomes counsaile imprisoneth his sons The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. lib 16. cap. 13. Herode gathereth a councell against Alexander Aristobulus Herode accuseth his sonnes in open iudgement Herodes sentence against his sonnes The yeare of the world 3961. before the birth of Christ. 3. Tiro an olde souldier exclameth against Herodes crueltie Tyro with his sonne are by the kings command laid hands on Ant. lib. 16. cap. 13. Another false accusation against Tyro Herode commaundeth his sonnes to be strangled and to be buried with Alexander their mothers vncle Ant. lib. 17. cap. 21. Anupater striueth by gifts and bribes to creepe into mens fauours The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Herode grieuously bemoned his sons expressing the same by his â—…ation toward their children Herode betrotheth his nephewes Herodes children by his seuen wiues Herode is perswaded by Antipaters flatteries to breake off the mariages Ant. lib. 17. cap. 3. Antipater buildeth vpon the kingdome Adebaâ—… betwixt the Ladies in y t court The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. li. 17. ca. 4. Herode forbiddeth Antipater of his brothers company or to haue conference with his wife Fabatus Caesars gouernor discouereth Syllaeus secrets Herod banisheth his brother Pheroras and and his wife Pheroras died and was buried in Ierusalem Ant. lib. 17. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. A witch of Arabia The confession oâ—… the women in their tortures Doris Antipaters mother is spoyled of her Iewels and thrust out of the pallace Pheroras wife freely confesseth what was become of the poyson The yeare of the world 396â—… before Christs Natiuitie 3. Gods iustice leaueth nothing vnpunished Antipaters treasons against Archelaus and Philip his brothers Antipater giueth a great summe of money to those that counterfait letters against his brothers Ant. lib. 18. cap. 8. Antipater is solicited By Herode with many kind words to hasten his returne The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Antipater hated in Caesarea Antipaters entertainment at his fathers hands Antipater is iudged before Varus Herods accusation against Antipater The years of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Herodes kindnes towards his children Herode loued Antipater aboue the rest and bestowed many benefits on him Antipaters answer and excuse Antipater calleth Rome and Caesar to witnesse The yeere of the world 3â—…61 before Christs birth 3. Nicholaus by the kings commaund beginneth a most hainous and bitter accusation against Antipater Nicholaus peroration The venome tried vpon a condemned man An other proofe against Antipater Herod intendeth Antipaters punishment therefore blotteth his name out of his Testament Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. The yeare of the world 3963. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Iudas and Matthias perswade the people to pul downe the golden Eagle The yong men that puld downe the Eagle are brought before Herod
and are examined The yong men with the ringleaders condemned to die The king trobled with many diseases Ant. lib. 17. cap. 9. Herod seeketh remedie in his sicknes at the hot bathes Herod full of melancholy The embassadors signifie Acmes death and bring letters that authorize Herod to punish Antipater The yeare of the world 3963 after Christs birth 1. Herode ouercome with paine would haue slaine himselfe Ant. lib 17. cap. 16. Antipaters death Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Herodes death signified to the souldiers Archelaus proclaimed king after his fathers decease Herodes pompous funerall The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 11. The lamentations and banquets Archelaus maâ—… The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Archelaus promiseth his subiects all fauour Asedition about the pulling downe of the Eagle and the agents thereof Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Archelaus bountie towards the seditious The feast of Easter solemnly kept and much sacrifice offered Three thousand of the Iewes slaine at the feast of Easter Sabinus commeth into Iudaea to sease y e fortresses and keepe the treasure Ant. lib. 17. cap. 13. Antipas elected king by Herodes former testament striueth with Archelaus for the kingdome The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Antipas accuseth Archelaus by letters to Caesar. Caesar calleth a councell of Romane nobilitie Antipaters vehement accusation against Archelaus Antipater spareth no vehemency in accusing Archelaus The will changed during Herods sicknes Antipater against Archelaus Nicholaus defendeth Archelaus Archelaus humbleth himselfe at Caesars feete Caesars bountie and humanitie towards him The yeere of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Ant. lib. 17. cap. 14. Sedition in Ierusalem Sabinus seazeth the kings treasure and laboureth to get possessioÌ„ of his fortresses Three campes of the Iewes Sabinus getteth into the highest tower of the strongest castle A skirmish betweene the Iewes and Romanes The Romans fire the porches The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 15. Simon one of the kings seruants taketh the kingdome vpon him Athrongaeus a shepheard vsurpeth the kingdome The end and issue of the warre Ant. lib. 17. cap. 16. Varus assisteth the Romanes against the Iewes Varus taketh diuers cities and castles of Iudaea Ammaus burnt Varus commeth to Ierusalem with his army and with his onely preseÌ„ce dismaieth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3966. after Christs birth 4. Varus crucified two thousand of the seditious Varus mercy and bountie to the Idumeans Ant. lib. 17. cap. 17. Ethnarch a ruler oâ—… gouernour The Iewes call Archelaus in question A bitter accusation of the Iewes against Herod and his sonnes Herods tyrannie and cruelty The Iewes beseech the Romanes to haue compassion on the remainder of the Iewes The yeere of the world 3966. after Chrâ—…s Natiuitie 4. Nicholaus defendethâ—… Archelaus before Caesar and the â—…est Caesar maketh Archelaus Ethnarch of Juâ—…ie The distribution of the kingdome to Herods children Those cities that were vnder Archelaus subiection Salome Princesse of Iamnia Azotus and Phasaelis Ant. lib. 17. cap. 18. A certaine young man faiâ—…ing himself to be that Alexander whom Herod slew deciueth manie Caesar desireth to see the yong man The yeare of the world 3966 after Christs birth 4. Caesar maketh the counterfait Alexander a gallery slaue and executeth his counseller Ant. lib. 17. cap. 1â—… Archelaus banished for his tyranny and his goods confiscated Archelaus dreame of the oxen eares of corne Archelaus refusing Mariamme marieth Glaphyra Glaphyra saw Alexander in her sleepe Ant. lib. 18. cap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 Three sects among y e Iewes of which the Esseans were the best The Esseans doctrine of mariage Among the Esseans goods are common The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11. The Esseans hospitalitie The Esseans apparrell Their religion and labour The Esseans in compassion and helping others haue free choice in other things they are ruled by their gouernour The Esseans sweare not The Esseans vowes and couenants The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 The Esseans circumspect in Iustice. The Esseans reuerence the Sabboths The Esseans liue long time The Esseans constancy in the warre with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs birth 17. The Esseans esteeme the soule immortall but they beleeue not the resurrection of the dead The Grecians opinion of the soule of man The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs Natiuitie 17. The Esseans prophecy There is a colledge of the Esseans that differeth from the former in the point of mariage The second sect of the Pharisees The third of the Sadduces Ant. lib. 18. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3997. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 35. The people would not condescend to Pilate to alter their country lawes Pilate admiring the constancy of the Iewes in their religion sendeth statuaes from IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3998. after Christs birth 36. The yeare of the world 3998 after Christs birth 33. Pilate beateth the seditious with clubs The yeere of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippa Aristobulus sonne hateth Tiberius and insinuateth himselfe into Caius Caligulas friendship Tiberius raigned 22. yeeres sixe moneths and 3. â—…daies Caius Caesar giueth the Tetrarchie to Agrippa Aristobulus sonne and maketh him a king Ant. lib. 18. cap. 14. Herode and his wife remaine in Spayne The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Ant. lib. 18. cap. 15. Caius Caesar calleth and reputeth himselfe a God The feare the Iewes had of Petronius armie The description of Ptolemais Sand like glasse neere Memnons sepulcher The yeare of the world 4002. after the birth of Christ. 40. Petronius certifieth y e Iewes of the Romans power and Caesars threats The constancy of the Iewes Petronius once more assembleth the Iewes and threatneth them Petronius sendeth to Caesar and signifieth the Iewes supplication Petronius receiueth letters of Caesars death The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitie 43 Ant lib. 19. cap. 3. Caius raigned three yeeres and six moneths Agrippa is chosen both betwixt the Senate and Claudius for an arbiter The yeere of the world 4005. afterChrists birth 43. The Senates answere to Agrippa The Senate follow the souldiers to Claudius Claudius honorably entertainâ—…th the Senate Agrippas kingdome The yeere of the world â—…08 after Christs birth 46. Ant. lib. 19. cap. 5. Agrippa after he had raigned three yeeres in Caesarea dieth Herod after he had raigned in Chalcis dieth Ant. lib. 19. cap. 7. 8. Alexanders and Aristobulus Genealogy The yeâ—…re of the world 4011. after Christs natiuitie 49. The yeare of theÌ„ world 4011. after Christs birth 49. A filthy fact and speech of a souldier against the Iewes on a festiuall day Cumanus 〈◊〉 the peoples rage Some tenne thousand men thronged to death A souldier cutteth the booke of the holy scripture in peeces and burneth it
The yeare of the world 4014 after Christs birth 52. The souldier executed that burned the Bible A Galilean slaine in Samaria Eleazar and Alexander two princes of the Iewes exercise much crueltie Conspiracy in robbery Quadratus gouernour of Syria heareth the Samaritanes Iewes Quadratus giueth sentence betwixt the Iewes and Samaritanes The yeere of the world 4014. after Christs birth 52. Claudius sentence against some Samaritanes Cumanus and Celer Claudius dieth and Nero succeeded him The yeare of the world 4015. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 53. Nero killeth his brother his mother and wife The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs natiuitie 56. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 1â—… Felix surpriseth Eleazar the captaine of the theeues and many others and sendeth them bound to Rome Another sort of theeues who at 〈◊〉 daies went about the city to murther men Ionathas the high priest with many others slaine Ant. lib. 20. cap. 12. An Egyptian Prophet gathereth welny â—…0000 men Felix ouerthroweth the Egyptian The theeues and magitians work much mischiefe to many men The yeare of the world 4020. after the 〈◊〉 of Christ. 50. Ant lib. 20. cap. 13. A fight betweene the Iewes and Syrians about Caesarea Sedition and slaughter among the Iewes The yeare of the world 4024. after Chrisâ—… 〈◊〉 62. Ant lib. 20. cap 11. Albinus president of Iudaea full of all wickednes The seditious bribe Albinus to winke at their robberies The yeare of the world 4028. after Christs birth 66. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 16. Gessius Florus succeeded Albinus and proued worser then Albinus The couetousnes of Florus spoileth whole cities The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs birth 66. Cestius Gallus appeaseth the people and requireth a mitigation of Florus seueritie The beginning of the warre of the Iewes the 12. yeare of Neros raigne Ant. lib. 20. cap. 15. The causes of the warre of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Florus periury and decoit toward the Iewes The conflict of the Iewes with the Caesareans Florus imprisoneth twelue of the chiefest Iewes in Caesarea Another cause of warre raised by Florus The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Another occasion of the war Florus scorneth the gratulation of the Iewes Florus in his tribunal requireth them to be yeelded vnto him who had spoken ill of him The outrage of Florus soldiers Florus soldiers kill 630. Iewes in one day Berenice requi reth Florus to pacifie his displeasure against the Iewes The furie of the souldiers against Beroâ—… nice The people exclaime against Floruâ—… The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Florus renueth the discontents of the people Florus subtiltie and treason The exhortation of the priests and princes to the people The euent sheweth Florus intent counsel The slaughter of the Iewes The seditious for 〈◊〉 least Florus should seâ—…se their spoiles flie to the temple Florus taketh the spoiles and entreth the temple Florus seeing the Iewes inexpugnable in the temple surceaseth his violence and leauing a band behind him goeth to Caesarea The yeare of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 68. Cestus Gallus president of Syria coâ—…ulteth with the princes what were bestro be done Politianus is sent to Ierusalem and meeteth with Agrippa The multitude of the people go out to meet Agrippa and Politianus Politianus assembleth the people and inciteth them to peace and after returneth to Cestius The Iewes require the king y t there might be some embassadors sent to Rome to conplaine of Florus to Nero. Agrippas oration to the Iewes Agrippa striueth to make the common sort flexible attentiue The yeâ—…re of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. It be hooueth to honour the magistrate and not to prouoke him by iniury Agrippa excuseth Caesar and the Romanes Depulsion of the Iewes libertie which they so vehemently seeke forâ—… The exaÌ„ple of the Athenians others who obey the Romane empire The Lacedemonians The Macedonians The comparison of the Romans force with the Iewes weaknes The Romans haue brought the whole world vnder their gouernment haue â—…ought another world beyond the Ocean The 〈◊〉 of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Fiftie Cities of Asia obey the Romans The defence of France The Spaniards subiect to the Romans The Germains mulâ—…de vertue and huge stature The Britaines subiect to the Romans The Parthians The Carthaginians made subiect by Scipâ—…os hands The Romans gouerne the Moores The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Alexandria acknowledgeth the power of the Romans Gods fauour towaâ—…ds the Romans The last argument that proueth the Iewes destitute of Gods mans helpe and vnapt to make warre Whilest the ship is yet in the Port it is good to preuent the â—…uture tempest Agrippas prophecie of the Iewes future miserie Agrippâ—… protesteth that hee hath omit ted no counsel that he thoght expedient for the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Agrippa the king is by the people driuen out of the citie with stones The Iewes refuse Caesars sacrifices for the prosperitie of the Romanâ—… Against those who refuse forrain sacrifices None of the seditious gaue eare to those that were in authoritie Embassadours sent to Florus and Agrippa against the seditious The yeare of the world 4030. after Câ—…sts birth 68. Warre in Ierusalem between thâ—… seditious and those that â—…auored peace Xylophoria aâ—…east The kings souldiers are ouercome The Iews take Antonia and burne it Manahemus the chiefe of y t rebels giues the kings faction and friends licence to depart The Romans forsaking the Stratopedon flie into the Kings sortes The yeare of the world 4030. after Chrâ—…sts birth 68. The death of Ananias the high priest and Ezechias his brother Eleazars followers assault Manahem in the Temple Manahem with the princes slaine The Romans vnable any â—…on ger to resist yeeld themselues The Romanâ—… against all couenant law are all slaine saue Metiliâ—… Slaughter on the Sabaoth day The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. The Iewes spoyle the villages and burn the Cities of Syria Al Syria full of miserable calamities Iewes against Iewes The Scythopolitans kill thirteene thousand Iewes Simon daily killeth many of his countrimen in Scythopolis The yeare of thâ—… world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Simon killeth his parents his wife and children and at last himselfe An other slaughter of the Iewes The cities in armes against the Iewes Varus killeth 70. Iewes in in their iourney The Romans yeeld vp theiâ—… castle in Marichunte to the Iewes Sedition in 〈◊〉 betweene thâ—… Greeks and Ieweâ—… The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Tiberius Alexander exhorteth the seditious Iewes to keepe peace A cruell victorie wherein 〈◊〉 thousand Iewes are slaine Huge companies of the Romans Zâ—…bulon 〈◊〉 strong Citie of Galilee spoiled and burnt The Iewes kill two thousand Syrians The Romans take Ioppe and burne it and kill eight thousand and foure hundreth 〈◊〉 â—…nd
Citizens exhort the people to reuenge The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zelous the most wretched occasiō of these violences Ananus sharpe inuectiue against the Zelous Ananus twitteth the Iews with their feare The crueltie of the theeues The Temple the strongest fortres of the Citie Warres are intended for libertie The comparison of the Romans and Iews and their properties The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. An answere to their contrarie opinion who obiect the number and boldnesse of the enemy The Epilogue of Ananus Oration to the people Ananus disposeth his souldiers against the Zelous The fight of the Citizens and Zelous in the temple The yeare of the world 4032 after Christs birth 70. Iohnful of deceit and a betraier of the citizens Iohn sweareth to be faithfull to the people Iohn contrarie to his oath reuealeth their secrets to the Zelous Iohn stirreth vp the Zelous against the Citizens Eleazar one of the Zelous causeth the Idumaeans to besent for The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zealous require helpe from the Idumaeans The nature and manners of the Idumaeans Twentie thousand Idumaeās come to Ierusalem Iesus oration and exhortation to the Idumaeans The disproofe of the Zealous fiction who intended the ouerthrow of the citie and obiected the betraying thereof The yeare of the world 403◅ after Christs birth 70. Peace is better then death Iesus exhorteth the Idumaeans that since they are come they should oppose themselues against the Zealous Iesus requireth the Idumaeans to iudge the differents betweene the Zealous and them The end of Iesus oration to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. aftter Christs Naiuitie 70. Simons answer to Iesus oration The Idumaeans are displeased because the Citie gates were lockt against them The reproches the Idumeans obiect against the high priests and Citizens The Idumaeans pitch their tabernacles neer the wals A huge storme The Zelous consult to breake open the gates to assaile the watch and let in the Idumaeans The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The watchmen are oppressed with sleepe The Idumaeans by the meanes of the Zelous enter by night The Idumaeans ioyne themselues with the Zelous in the Temple The immanitie of the Idumaeans and Zelous against the Citizens of Ierusalem Ananus and Iesus the high Priests executed Ananus death the first cause of the destruction of the Citie The praise of Ananus the hie priest The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The crueltie of the Idumaeans the Zelous Twelue thousand of the nobilitie executed Zacharie condemned to death by the Zelous Seuentie iudges absolue and acquite Zacharie Zacharie slaine in the midst of the temple One of the Zelous discouereth their crueltie and barbarous dealing to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs Natiuitie 70. The Idumaeans depart out of Ierusalem Gorions death and Niger Peraita Nigers praiers tooke effect as the end testified The souldiers incite Vespasian to resort to Ierusalem The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70 Vespasian expecteth victory by the ciuill dissension of his enemies Many citizens to flie the Zealous resorted to Vespasian The Zealous tytannize both ouer the liuing and the dead The yeere of th◅ world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Iohns pride and ambition The greater part of the con trarie faction fall from Iohn The tempest of three miseries assailed Ierusalem at once Of those desperate rebels that kept the Castle of Massada Slaughter and desolation thorow Iurie A Similitude The sugitiue◅ beseech Vespasian to assist the Citie and reserue ◅he rest of the people The ye◅re of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Gadarensian◅ entertain Vespasian with ioy and acclamations Placidus con◅ct with the fugitiues Placidus taketh and burneth Bethenabris Placidus victorie ouer the fugitiues The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. Placidus maketh vse o◅ his good fortune against the Iewes Troubles in France Vespasian visiteth all Iudaea Vespasian commeth to Iericho The grea◅ field Two lakes Asphaltite and y e Tiberian lake A large fountaine neere Iericho The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. A miracle wrought by Helizaeu◅ Fruitfull and pleasant gardens about Iericho The cause why the ground about Iericho is fruitfull The ayre temperate and warme An admirable propertie of the Asphaltite lake The land of Sodom is neer vnto the lake Asphaltite The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Ter◅ul in Apologet cap. 39. L. Annius taketh Gerasa Vespasian hath tidings of Neroes death Galba Otho Vitell◅ Vespasian de◅erreth his siege at Ierusalem Galba is slaine and Otho gouerneth The ye◅re of the ◅ld 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon of Gerasa resorteth to the theeues Simon assemble◅ all robbers in the mountainous places The fight betweene Simon the Zealous Eleazar Simōs fellow casteth himselfe headlong into the trench and presently dieth Iames of Idumaea the betraier of his countrey The yeare of th◅ world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon beyond all expectation entreth Idumaea without bloudshed Hebron an ancient Citie where Abrahams house was A Turpentine tree that hath continued since the creation of the world Simon spoyled all Idumaea The Zelous take Simons wife Simons immanitie cruelty The Zelous ◅nd backe Simons wife Sedition thorow the whole Romane Empi◅e Vespasian onc◅ more inuadet◅ Iudaea The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Capharis submits to Cerealis Cerealis burneth the ancient Citie of Hebron The Zelous fill the whole Citie with iniquitie The way of flight was quite cut off The discord betweene the Zelous and the Idumaeans The fight of the Zealous with the Idumaeans in the Temple Simon entreth the Citie with a great army The yeare of the world 4033. after the birth of Christ. 71. Simon assaulteth the temple wherin the Zelous kept The office of the priests to sig◅e the beginning of the seuenth day by the sound of a ◅umpet Vitellius incampeth his army in Rome Vespasiā knew both how to gouerne and how to obey The captaines consult with the souldiers openly of a change Vespasians shame◅astnesse and modestie The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. The causes that mooued the people to elect Vespasian Emperour The souldiers elect Vespasian Emperour The bounds of Aegypt The length and breadth of Aegypt A most high tower in the Island Pharos giuing light to those that faile three hundreth stounds off Tiberius Alexander gouerneth Alexandria Aegypt The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Vespasian by common voice is created Emperour and crowned Vespasian consulteth with his captains about Iosephs liberty Ioseph discharged out of bonds and rewarded Vespasian bethinketh himselfe to returne to Rome Caecinna perswadeth the souldiers to forsake Vitellius and honour Vespasian The yeere of the world 4033.
dissension betwixt Iohn and Simon was for rule their concord was in wickednesse The poore peoples miserie Titus crucifieth many Iews before the wals The Iewes catried the kinred of those that were fled out of the Citie to the Romans and shewed them the tortures they suffred The yeare of this world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes both curse Caesar and his father The insolence of Antiochus and the souldiers The Romans in 17. daies build foure huge bulwarks Three valiant Iewes The Romans inuironed with fire lose the mounts they had built The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A most bitter law among the RomaÌ„s against those that forsooke their places Titus accuseth his souldiers of negligence The Iewes retire within the citie Titus consulteth with his captains The yeere of the world 4â—…34 after Christs birth 72. Titus determineth to inclose the Citie with a wall The Romans with ceasles labour build the wall One wall of 39 stounds wherof one containeth eight surlongs or there about The Romans plant their courts of guard in seuerall Castles The houses wayes full of dead men The dead liâ—… vnburied in the streetes The crueltie of the the eues against those that lie a dying The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Thus lifting vp his hand to heauen calleth God to witnes that the fault is not his The Romans shew the Iewes their aboundance of victuals Titus pitying the remainder of the nation laboureth to saue them The blindnesse of the Iewes Simons crueltie against Mat thias and his sonnes Ananus one of the cruellest souldiers about Simon Ananias the Priest with fifteene of the noblest people slaine Iosephs father taken Iudas consulta tion with his companions Iudas with his companions is slaine by Simon The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Ioseph wounded in the hed with a stone and the rumor is spred thorow the citie Ioseph recouereth vpon his wound Many that fled from famine at home mette with more speedy death among the Romans Two thousand Iewes embowelled in one night Titus displeased at this cursed act Auarice is not terrified with any punishment The yeare of the â—…ld 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iohn falleth to sacrilege and taketh away many presents out of the temple Six hundreth thousand dead carcasses cast out of the city Cow dung and durt gathered togither is the Iewes food The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The multitude of carcasses heaped in the citie is hideouâ—… to behold The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes vpbraided God in that he so long delayed to punish them Iudaea desert and desolate The Iewes and Romans are equally afraid The Romans most of al feare the desperatnes of the Iewes The Iewes with firebrands set vpon the engines but losing their hope returne backe againe The valour violence of the Iewes decreaseth The Iewes retire arguing one another of cowardize The assault of the citie the first day of Iuly The Romans vndermine the wall The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. No man dare ascend the wal that Iohn built Titus exhortation to the most valiant strongest The patient minds of the-Iewes their constancie in misfortunes The wrath of God against the Iewes is the Romanes furtherance Titus speaketh of the life to come after a poeticall maner The reward of valiant men The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Sabinus a man of low stature but valiant both in hand and heart Sabinus with cleauen men Approcheth the wall The power of fortune Sabinus with three companions slaine The Romans inuade Antonia A most stout fight about the entrance of the inner Temple The streightnesse of the place was incommodiuâ—… for the fight The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Iulians famous fortitude Iulian running falleth vpon the pauement Iulians death Valiant souldiers among the Iewes Titus willeth Iohn to come out to fight least with him the citie and temple should perish also Iohn raileth against Ioseph The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iechonias sustained a voluntarie banishment in Babylon The Citie by the ordinance of fate Gods will was to be ouer throwne Iosephs speeches interrupted with sighs Some of the nobilitie amoÌ„g the Iewes escape to the Romans Caesars humanitie towards the Iewes Those Iewes that were sled besought the besieged with 〈◊〉 sighes to submit themselues The temple after the manner of a Castle Titus speaketh to Iohn and his companions The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus in despite of the Iewes striueth to saue the temple Titus chose thirtie out of euery hundreth most strong and able men biddeth them charge the besieged Titus beholdeth from a window in Antonia what his souldiers performe The euents of battails are chaunged very shortly The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Foure mounts raised neere vnto the teÌ„ple The Iewes surprise the Romans horses The fight of the Ieweâ—… and Romans neere vnto the mouÌ„t â—…lcon Pedanius a strong and expert horsman The captiue punished The Iewes burnt y e porches of the temple The Iewes are too slacke in putting out the fire Ionathan prouoketh the stoutest RomaÌ„ to a single coÌ„bate The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Pudens fighting with Ionathan is slaine by him Priscus the Ceâ—…urion killeth Ionathan with an arrow The Iewes fill the voide part of the East porch with drie wood sulphure and bitumen The Romans calamitie in the fire Caesar hath compassion of the Romans that were in the fire Longus killeth himselfe Lucius dieth but Artorius saueth himself by a stratagem The porch of the Temple fired The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The intestino warres of the Iewes that were welnie famished with hunger The Iews eate their owne girdles shoes the leather of their Targets old â—…ay The â—…thers speach before shee slew her sonne The seditious challengâ—… the meate which the desolate mother had dressed The calamitie recounted to the Romans The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. 4. Reg 6. Ant. lib. 9. cap. 4. The Iewes ouercome the Romans and â—…eaze their ensignes Two of Simons guard reuolt from him Titus promise restraineth his wrath None of the sewes goeth about to extinguish the fire Titus calleth the chieftainâ—… before him The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus counsail as concerning the temple Titus with his chosen horsmeÌ„ commeth to rescue the Romans The temple was burnt by the Romans the tenth of the moneth of August on which day before time it was burned by the king of Babylon A soldier contrarie to Caesars will burned the teÌ„ple The burning of the temple Great slaughter in the temple The yeere of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 72. Titus striueth to saue the inward temple How many yeeres
there were betweene the first building of the temple vnder king Salomon and the destruction vnder Titus The crie and howling of the murthered Iewes The temple filled with fire and bloud Two noble men cast themselues into the fire The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72 Sixe thousand in the porch consumed by fire False prophets suborned by the seditious The blindnes of the people The first prodigie A comet like vnto a sword The second prodigie was that a bright light shined about the altar and temple by night The third prodigie was of a co◅ y e brought forth a lambe in the midst of the temple The fourth the brasen gate of the temple opened it selfe The fift armed chariots and men seene in the aire The sixt a voice in the inward temple The Seuenth prodigie Iesus a countrey mans crie and death The yeare of the world 4034 af◅r Christs birth 72. Iesus for seuen yeeres space fiue months cried about the Citie A stone shot from an engine killeth Iesus The Iewes interpret the signes to their own good liking are their Countries ruine and the cause of their owne calamity Gold was sold for halfe the price The craft of a boy The Priests ◅raue pardon but Titus commandeth them to be led to execution The seditious summon Titus to a parly The yeare of the ◅ld 4034. after Christs birth 71. Titus Oration to the Iewes by an interpreter The Romans humanitie incited the Iewes against them The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Titus granteth the Iewes li◅e on condition they should lay aside their weapons and submit themselues The souldiers set the citie on fire Caesar cōstant in his resolution The seditious resorting to the kings house take away the treasure The punishment of a Roman souldier taken by the Iewes The Iewes are arrogant in midst of their calamitie The Iewes refuse to submit themselues to the Romans yet are they vnable to wag◅ warre with them The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The tyrants vttermost hope was in their vaults Rapine and slaughter in the vaults The Idumaeans consult in their assembly about their submission Fortie thousand of the people saued Iesus a priest the sonne of Thebathus Phineas the treasurer of the temple taken The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Some of the seditious kept in Acra the rest in the vault of the clue The feare and amazement of the seditious The tyrants do inieble themselues and of their owne accords for sake the towers frō whence by nomeanes but famine they might be driuen The Romans enter the town and obtaine the victory The houses and ◅ilie of best reckoning are left full of dead bodies The yeere of the world ◅034 af◅er Christs birth 72. These munitions of the citie and defence of the tower which the tyrants abandoned for feare impregnable Fortunes monument The olde and weake Iewes are slaine and the strong and Iustie relerued Titus distributeth the Iewes The number of the captiues and such as died during the siege of the citie The Romans searching the graues and vaults finde much treasure Iohn and Simon apprehended in the vaults The yeere of the world 4034. after Chris◅ birth 7◅ Ierusalem being fiue times spoyled was at that time once more sackt The Roma◅ wholy ruinate both the Citie and the temple Titus thanketh his souldier◅ for that they had continued their loue towards him Titus promises recompence to his valiant souldiers The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth◅ 72. Titus larges to his souldiers Titus sacrifice for his victorie The twelfth legion vnder Cestius leading gaue place to the Iewes Vespasians sayling and iournie Shewes at Caesarea Simon getteth downe into the vault and hopeth to escape from thence in saftie Simon i◅ taken by the Roman◅ Sinne cannot shunne Gods iustice A great multitude of the seditious taken in vaults The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. In a shew in Caesarea 2500. Iewes die Titus celebrateth Vespasians birthday The nation of the Iewes intermixed among all the people of the world A number of Iewes in Antioch A Iew called Antiochus is the cause of their mightie miscrie in Antioch Antiochus perfidious to his Citizens Antiochus forbiddeth to sanctifie the seuenth day Another calamitie at Anuoch The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A sort of wicked men by meanes they were indebted burne the market place and the publike records The yeare of the world 4035. after Christs natiuite 73. The Citie of Rome entertaineth Vespasian with all willingnesse and pompe The Romans issue out to meet with Vespasian Vespasian celebrateth gratulatory sacrifice for his safe arriuall The causes of the reuolt of the Germans and French from the Romans The yeare of the world 4035. after Christs birth 73. Ciuilis compelleth the Germans to subiection Domitianus Titus brother The Scithians and Sarmates rebellion against the Romans Titus celebrateth many sumptuous pastimes in all the cities of Syria The floud Sabbaticus Titus comming to Antioch The praiers of the citizens against the Iewes The yeere of the world 4036. after Christs bir◅ 74. Titus lamenteth the losse desolation of Ierusalem The Romans find no small part of the riches of Ierualem Iohn and Simon and seuentie other goodly Iewes are reserued by Titus to be sent into Italy The triumphāt attire of Vespasian and Titus Their vowes and dinner before their triumph The magnificence of the triumph The most precious garments The yeare of the world 4036. after Christs birth 74. The building of the Pageants The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75 A table of gold of the weight of a great talent The last of the spoyles was the law of the Iewes Simon the sonne of Giora is drawne with a halter about his neck through the market place Vespasian buildeth and dedicateth a Temple to peace The yeere of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Herode inuironeth Mache rus with a great wall and towers Wonderfull store of arrows and other engines in this tower Rue of admirable greatnes How Baaras is to be gathered Another fashion how to dig the roote Hot bathes The yeare of the world 4037. after the birth of Christ. 75. The Iewes that were for◅ners dwelt in ◅he lower Citie The conflict of the Iewes with the Romans Eleazar a Iew strong in hand and fierce in bold attempts Eleazar is taken and stripped naked and whipt Eleazars calamitie moueth the Iewes to submit themselues One thousand seuen hūdreth Iewes slaine by the Romans Iardes a wood inuironed by the Romans The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Three thousand Iewes slaine A tribute imposed by Caesar on all the Iewes Cesennius Petus president of Syria accuseth Antiochus before Caesar. Antiochus is sodainly inuaded by Cesennius Antiochus chuseth rather to depart out of his country with his wife and children then to fight with the Romans Antiochus
flieth with his wife into Cilicia Epiphanes flieth to Vologesus the king of Parthia Antiochus taken The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Antiochus reconciled to Caesar. The Alans enter Media to spoile the same Armenia wasted The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 The time among the Iewes which was most fruitful in all manner of impiety Iohn Giscala The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Simon sonne of Giora The Idumaeans The Zealous The end of the Iewes answerable to their liues Silua the captaine of the Romans besiegeth Massada The scituation of Massada The iourney by the rock called the Snake The top more fruitfull and fatter soile the the plaine Herods pallace The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A â—…ower to the Westside Great store of prouision in the Castle Fruit for a hundreth yeeres kept vncorrupt Herode suspecting a double perill builded this place for a refuge There was but one place about Massada to raise a mount to batter one The Citie battered with a large Ramme and by Siluas appointment Firebrands daâ—…â—…ed against the walâ—… The North wind diuerting the flame turneth it vpon the Romanâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eleazars Oration to his companions Eleazar conteâ—… Gods wrâ—…t â—…o bee kâ—…led against tâ—…e people The punish 〈◊〉 â—…ese 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 â—…es â—…n 〈◊〉 attempâ—… agâ—…inst the â—…es 〈◊〉 graue 〈◊〉 â—…en lâ—… 〈◊〉 maintained Eleazars Oraâ—…n as touchâ—…g the immor talitie of the soule The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A soule tied in a mortal body The power of the soule Sleepe the argument of the immortalniâ—… of the soule The professors of wisedome among the indians burne themselues An exhortation to contemn death drawne from the time and place Example taken from the Iews that were staine in Caesâ—…a The Calamitie of the Iewes in Scithopoliâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eighteen thousand Iews slain in Syria and threescore thousand in Aegypt The calamitie of those Iewes who were taken by the Romans Ierusalem the Metropolitane citie razed froÌ„ the foundations We are borne to die and the most strongest cannot auoid the same Eleazar telleth the Iewes of the Romans tyrannie It is a happines among the Iewes to die free The yeare of the world 4â—…38 after Christs birth 76. The Iewes gathering all their goods togither cast theÌ„ into the fire Ten chosen by lot to kill the rest of the Iewes The Romans expect the fight The Romans admire at the Iewes fortitude and obstinate contempt of death The murtherers authors of new calamitie The Iewes assemble and consult about the murtherers The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Diuers sorts of torments and tortures inflicted on them who reâ—…use Caesars soueraintie Onias by Ptoâ—…es consent buildeth a citie and temple in Egypt Onias temple built in Egypt Lupus shutteth the Iewes out of the temple The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 A part of Ionathans companions were taken and slaine the rest kept captiue aliue and brought to Catullus Three thousand Iewes slaine by Catullus Ioseph by Catullus perswasion is accused by Ionathas Ionathas being first beaten is burnt aliue The conclusion of the seuen bookes of the warres of the Iewes The historie of the antiquitie containeth the euents of fiue thousand yeers The causes that moued him to write this book All things among the Greekes are moderne but such things as were done among the Egyp tians Chaldies and Phaenicians are of happie memorie and venerable antiquitie Innumerable corruptions inuaded Greece The Phoenicians and Cadmus the first inuentors of letters Among the Greekes there is not any writing more ancient then Homers poem Thucidides writ a most exact historie of his time The causes of discord among the Iewes Another cause of their discord recorded by the Graecian Historiographers The signe of a true historie A custome which the priests obserued The priests amongst the Iewes are euerie one registred with the name of their fathers and this custome hath continued 2000 yeers Two and twentie bookes of holy writ The Iewes and Greeks are compared together Some others haue written of the wars of the Iewes Ioseph was present in all the wars of the Iewes Ioseph did write the historie of the Iewes wars being at Rome Ioseph sold his bookes to many Some do derogate from Iosephs historie Two things which Ioseph entendeth The Iewes careto bring vp their â—…heildreÌ„ The ancient Iewes had no need to trafficke with the Graecians The Romans were lately knowne to the Greekes Certaine Historiographers report Spaine to be onely one citie Arguments to proue the Iewes of more antiquitie then the Greeks Manethon an Egyptian writer Saltis subdued the Egyptians Kings shepheards Sethosis king of Egypt made his brother Ar mais Gouernour of his Countrie Where upon Egypt tooke his name Manethon sheweth the Iewes comming into Egypt and their departure Salomon built a â—…emple in 〈◊〉 143. yeeres and eight months before the Tyrians builded Carthage The friendship of the Tyrian king and oâ—… king Salomon Problemes of Hiramus and Salomon The testimony of Menander the Ephesian The Genealogie of king Hiramus Carthage built in Affricke by Dido Pigmalions sister Berosus the Historiographer a Chaldean Nabulassarus father to Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and Chaldea Nabuchodonosor conquered the rebels Nabuchodonosor succeedeth in his fathers kingdome Nabuchodonosor builded a pallace Semiramis did not build Babylon The king of Babylon excelled Hercules in strength and noble valorous deeds The wals of Babylon built of bricke and bytumen Cyrus expelled Nabodâ—…us from Babylon The testimony of the Phoenicians touching the Iewes Antiquitie Nabuchodonozor besieged Tyre The Chaldaeis and Tyrians agree with the Iewes historie Hermippus writings and testimony of Pythagoras Theophrastus Corban the gift of God Herodotus the Halicarnassian touching the Iewes circumcision Chaerilus an ancient Poet his testimonie of the Iewes Asphaltites the lake The testimony of Clearchus disciple of Aristotle touching the Iewes Hecataeus Abderita brought vp with king Alexander A thousand fiue hundreth priests receiue the Iewes tenths The Iewes constancy against Alexander The largnes of Iurie Fiftie stounds are almost sixe Germaine miles The Priests do dwell in the Temple and drink no wine Agatarchides his testimonie of the Iewes The Iewes Sabaoth Why certaine writers omit to speake of the Iewes The last part against certain detractions â—…aunders The cause of malice betweene the Egyptians and Iewes The Egyptians Idolatrie Manethon an Egyption Historiographer Manethons fabulous reports of the Egyptian Lepers Osarsiphus captâ—…ine of Auaâ—…is The warre of the banished against the Aegyptians The Aegyptian king fled into Aethiopia and was by the Aethiopian king courteously entertained Osarsiphus was afterwards called Moses Manethons lies are confuted Manethons words repeated A conâ—…utation of Manethons words alleadged The Epiloge that the Iewet came not of the Egyptians An answere vnto Manethous slanders touching
Antiochus grew mighty and strong and feared to be punished by him for his executions done against the Arabians he slew himselfe with his own hands and Antiochus enioied all his goods CHAP. VI. A mutinie of the rich Iewes the one against the other ONias the high Priest being dead about this time Antiochus gaue the priesthood to Iesus his brother For that sonne vnto whom Onias had left the succession was as yet verie yoong of whom we will speake in conuenient time and place This Iesus Onias brother was depriued of the priesthood thorow the kings displeasure conceiued against him who gaue it shortly after to his yonger brother called Onias For Simon had three sonnes who as we haue declared successiuely possessed the priesthood this Iesus caused himselfe to be called Iason as his other brother caused himselfe to be called Menelaus whereas his name was Onias But Iesus who had first of all been established in the place of the high priest arose against Menelaus who was elected in the place after him The people therefore were deuided into factions and Tobias sonnes were on Menelaus side but the greater number of people followed Iason so that Menelaus and the sonnes of Tobias being grieuously vexed by them retired themselues to Antiochus giuing him to vnderstand that it was their intent to forsake the religion and ordinances of their fathers and to follow that of the kings and to liue after the manner of the Greeks exhorting him to giue them licence to erect a place of Exercises in Ierusalem Which when Antiochus had granted them they so demeaned themselues that there appeared no more signe of Circumcision in them so that at such time as they were naked there was no difference betweene them and the Greekes and neglecting all the ordinances and customes of their countrey they conformed themselues to the behauiour and manners of other nations Antiochus hauing all things in his kingdome according to his hearts desire resolued to make warre in Aegypt desiring to be possessed of the same both for that he contemned Ptolomeies sonnes age who were as yet weake as also for that they were not as yet capeable to manage their so mighty estates Arriuing therfore neer to Pelusium with a great power he circumuented by a subtil pollicie the yong Ptolomey Philometor and subdued Aegypt for after he had besieged Memphis and taken the same he came to Alexandria with an intent to besiege the Citie and to lay hold of the king who was therein But he was driuen not onely from Alexandria but also out of all Aegypt by the sommons that was sent him in the name of the Romans who commaunded him to depart and dislodge his army out of that countrey as we haue heretofore declared in an other place Now will I more largely and particularly discourse the actes and gests of this king who ouercame Iudaea and spoiled the temple For hauing onely made a briefe mention of him in my former workes I thinke it necessarie in this place to make a more exact recitall of his Historie CHAP. VII Antiochus leadeth out his army against Ierusalem taketh the Citie and spoileth the Temple AFter that King Antiochus was returned out of Aegypt and for the feare of the Romans had forsaken that countrey he led his army against Ierusalem and encamped before the Citie and surprised it by surrender in that the gates of the Citie were set open vnto him by those of his faction all which hapned in the hundreth fortie and third yeere of the raigne begun by Seleucus Now when he faw himselfe Lord and master of Ierusalem he slew diuers of the contrarie faction and after he had gathered togither many great and rich spoiles he returned backe to Antioch This misfortune hapned some two yeeres after the surprisall of the Citie in the hundreth fortie and fiue yeere of the raigne of that family on the fiue twentith day of that moneth which we call Chasleu and the Macedons Apellaeus the Romans December in the hundreth fiftie three Olympiade at which time he neither spared them who gaue him peaceable entrance and opened him the gates and effected him the means to spoile the inestimable riches of the temple with greater freedome but being no lesse tyrannous to the friend then to the offender he spared neither For hauing seene what quantity of gold was in the temple and how huge a number of presents and precious ornaments were in the same he was so ouercome with couetousnesse that he brake and violated all conuentions and conditions After therefore he had spoiled the temple and carried away the vessels dedicated vnto God the golden candlesticke the golden altar the table of shew bread the censors and pulled downe the curtaines made of fine linnen and scarlet after he had emptied the treasures that were hidden and left nothing behind him of any valew he drowned all the Iewes in grieuous lamentations For he inhibited and forbad them to offer their vsuall and daily sacrifice vnto God according to the prescript order of the law and after he had spoiled the whole Citie he slew a part of the inhabitants and carried away the rest of them into captiuitie with their wiues and children to the number of ten thousand Furthermore he burned the fairest buildings of the Citie and rased the walles and raised a fortresse in the lower Citie For the temple was as it were a high cittadel commaunding the rest For this cause hauing inclosed it â—…ith high walles and towers he planted a garrison of Macedonians therein with whom remained the rabble and skumme of the wicked Apostate Iewes who were giuen ouer to all impieties and who also afflicted their fellow Citizens with many and mischieuous iniuries The King also commaunded that an Altar should be erected in the temple on which he caused swine to be slaughtered offering sacrifice contrary to the religion and ordinance of the Iewes He constrained them likewise to forsake their deuotion towards God and to adore those Idols whom he reuerenced for Gods building in euery Citie and Burrough both Temples Altars on which he ordinarily caused swine to be offered He forbadde them likewise to circumcise their children threatning to punish him whosoeuer he were that was found to do the contrary Moreouer he chose certaine ouersecrs that should constraine them to fulfill his commandement so that a great number of Iewes some of their owne accord othersome for feare of the threatned punishment endeuoured themselues to satisfie the kings decree But those men who were of vpright hearts and valiant minds little respected these menaces For hauing more respect to their lawes and customes then to the torments wherewith they were menaced if they performed not the edict they were beaten and exposed to most cruell punishment for many daies amidst the which they yeelded vp the ghost For after they were whipt and maimed in their bodies they were crucified and tortured aliue they strangled the women also
with their circumcised children whom according to the Kings commaund they hung about the neckes of their parents who were crucified And if in any place they found any sacred scripture they defaced burnt it and they with whom it was found were put to a most cruell death The Samaritanes seeing this affliction of the Iewes claimed them no more for their kinsmen and called their temple of Garizim no more the temple of God but as we haue heretofore declared they shewed their own corrupt and vnconstant natures and chalenged their descent from the Medes and Persians as in effect they were for which cause they sent embassadours to Antiochus with letters to this effect To King Antiochus the mightie God the suggestion of the Sidonians that dwell in Sichem Our ancestors enforced by the continuall pestilence that raunged in their countrey and induced by a certaine auncient superstition haue beene accustomed to obserue that day as festiuall which the Iewes call their Sabbath and hauing builded on the mount of Garizim a temple and dedicated it vnto a god who hath no name haue offered vp in the same diuers and solemne sacrifices But since that you haue inflicted punishment on the Iewes according as their wickednes deserueth the commissaries of the King supposing that we were tied to their customes by reason of some alliance betweene vs couple vs with them and charge vs with the same accusations whereas we are borne Sidonians as it appeareth by the rowles of our commonweale We therefore beseech you who are our benefactor and Sauiour to commaund your gouernour Apollonius and your steward Nicanor not to molest vs any more by charging vs with those accusations which appertaine vnto the Iewes who neither are tied vnto vs by alliance neither accord with vs in maners but that our temple which hath not hitherto born the name or title of any God may now be called the temple of Iupiter of Greece by which meanes we shall be deliuered from all trouble and being at libertie to intend our affaires we may the easier and more willingly pay you greater tributes To this request of the Samaritanes the King answered sending them backe their owne letter King Antiochus to Nicanor Health The Sidonians of Sichem haue sent vs this suggestion which wee annexe vnto these our letters Since therefore they who were sent vnto vs to this intent haue sufficiently approoued both to vs and our counsel of friends that they are vtterly strangers vnto those crimes wherewith the Iewes are charged and are desirous to liue according to the lawes of the Graecians we absolue them in as much as concerneth this cause and their temple which hereafter shall be called by the name of Iupiter of Greece we haue written to the like effect also to Apollonius our Magistrate Giuen the fortie and sixe yeere and the eleuenth of the Moneth Hecatombaeon which signifieth August CHAP. VIII Antiochus forbiddeth the Iewes to vse their lawes onely Matthias the sonne of Asmonaeas contradicteth him and obtaineth the victory against Antiochus captaines AT that same time there dwelt a certaine man in Modin a village of Iury whose name was Matthias who was the sonne of Iohn and who was the sonne of Simon the sonne of Asmonaeus a Priest of the ranke of Ioarib borne in Ierusalem This Matthias had fiue sons Iohn called Gaddis Simon called Matthes Iudas called Machabaeus Eleazar named Auran and Ionathas called Apphus This Matthias oftentimes complained vnto his sonnes as touching the miserable estate of their commonweale the sacke of their Citie the sacriledge of the temple and the miseries of the people telling them that it were better for them to die for the law then to liue in ignominie When as therefore the commissaries deputed by the King came vnto the Borough of Modim to constraine the Iewes to performe that which was enioyned them and to commaund them to sacrifice according to the ordinance requiring Matthias who surpassed the rest in honour and other qualities but in especiall in excellency of descent and nobilitie to begin first of all to offer sacrifice to the end that the rest might follow him and be induced by his example promising him that in so doing the King would honour him greatly Matthias answered thereunto that he would in no sort commit that idolatrie assuring them that notwithstanding al other nations of the world either in respect of loue or for feare of iustice should obey the edicts of Antiochus yet that neither he nor any of his children could or would be induced to forsake their fathers religion Now as soone as he had returned this answere and held his peace a certaine Iew stepped forth to offer sacrifice according to Antiochus ordinance wherewith Matthias was in such sort displeased that both he and his sonnes fell vpon him and with their swords hewed him to peeces He slew Apelles the kings captaine likewise with certaine other soldiers who would haue withstood him And not content herewith he ouerthrew the Altar crying out with a loud voice If said he any one be affectioned to the lawes of his fathers and the seruice of God let him follow me and this said he sodainly retired himselfe into the desart with his sons leauing the borough vtterly dispossessed The rest doing the like retired themselues into the desart with their wiues and children and made their habitation in certaine caues The Kings captains hauing intelligence hereof gathered those forces that were at that time in the Cittadel of Ierusalem and pursued the Iewes into the desart And hauing ouertaken them they laboured first of all to make them submit themselues and to make choice of that which stood with their profit rather then to indaunger themselues and inforce them to chastice their disobedience with bloud in warre But the Iewes respected them not a whit but contradicted them in their demands who had alreadie concluded and resolued among themselues rather to die then commit such an impietie For which cause they who omitted no oportunitie assailed the Iewes on a Sabbath day and burned them within their caues who neither resisted their enemies nor so much as closed vp the mouths of their caues And therefore abstained they from all defence by reason of the day resoluing with themselues in no sort to violate the Sabbath day for we are commaunded to cease from all labour on that day There were therefore about some thousand stifled in their caues accounting both men women and children Yet notwithstanding diuers escaped who ioyned themselues with Matthias whom they appointed likewise for their captaine who declared vnto them that they ought to fight on the Sabbath daie assuring them that if they did it not but scrupulously obserued the law they themselues should be enemies vnto themselues if perhaps the enemy should assaile them that day and should not stand vpon their garde for by that meanes they should be destroyed without resist By these words he perswaded them to doe as he
kingdome Herod the Tetrarch began to enuie his estate Herodias his wife still vrged him forward to hope that he should be made a king for said she thou wantest that dignitie onely for slouthfulnesse because thou wouldest not goe to Caesar for if Agrippa be made a king being before but a priuate man how canst thou doubt to be made a king who art already a Tetrarch Herod herewith perswaded went vnto Caius Caesar who greatly reproued his auarice in so much as he fled into Spaine for Agrippa followed him to Rome to accuse him before Caesar and Caius gaue vnto him Herods Tetrarchie And so Herod remained in Spaine with his wife CHAP. IX Of the pride of Caius and of Petronius the President CAius Caesar so abused himselfe and his autoritie that he would be thought to bee a God be so called Also he put many Noble men of his countrie to death He likewise extended his impietie euen vnto Iudaea for he sent Petronius with an armie to Ierusalem commanding him to set his statuaes in the Temple if the Iewes refused to receiue them that those who withstood him he should put to the sword and leade the rest away captiues Almightie God did otherwise dispose this proud commandement But Petronius accompanied with three legions and manie assistants out of Syria came with all speed from Antiochia to Iudaea manie of the Iewes would not beleeue any warre towards notwithstanding that they heard a generall report thereof and they ◅at beleeued it could not bethinke themselues of anie meanes to resist Sodainly all were in a great feare for the armie was now come to Ptolemais which Citie is situate by the sea shore in Galilee in a large field and on the East side it is compassed about with mountaines distant from it threescore furlongs which appertaine vnto Galilee on the South side it is inclosed with the mount Carmel which is an hundred and twentie furlongs off from it on the North side it is inuironed with an exceeding high mountaine which the inhabitants call the Tyrians ladder this mountaine is an hundred paces distant from the Citie Two miles from this Citie there is a riuer running by called Beleus a verie little one neere vnto which is the sepulchre of Memnon hauing adioyning vnto it a place of the compasse of an hundreth cubits worthy of admiration This place is as it were a round valley couered with sand like glasse which when many ships comming together take away for ballace so that they emptie the place of it that place is presently after couered with the like sand againe For there are winds which as it were vpon purpose carry this sand from the higher places round about it thither and whatsoeuer is within the mine of mettall there it is presently changed into chrystall or glasse And that which in my mind is more to be wondered at is that the sand being turned into glasse if afterward any part thereof be cast vpon the brinke of this place it is againe turned into ordinarie sand And this is the nature of that place Now the Iewes with their wiues children gathered themselues together in the field where the Citie Ptolemais is situate and humbly besought Petronius first not to violate their countrie lawes and next to be good vnto them Petronius seeing the multitude of them who humbly sued vnto him and how earnestly they besought his fauour left his armie and Caesars statuaes at Ptolemais and himselfe went from thence to Galilee and at Tyberias called all the Iewes their Nobilitie together recounting vnto them the force of the Roman armie and Caesars threatnings adding moreouer that the Iewes supplication was indeed a contumelie seeing all nations vnder the dominion of the Romans the Iewes onely excepted had alreadie placed Caesars statuaes in their Temples amongst the rest of their Gods herein they did as it were reuolt frō the Empire iniure the President They answered that it was against their lawes custom of their country for it was not lawfull for them to haue the image of God much lesse the image of a man and that they were not only forbidden by the law to haue an image in their Temple but also to haue it in any other prophane place Petronius sodainly answered Well I must do my Lords commaund for if I do not but spare you I shall be iustly punished and not I but he that sent me will fight against you For I my selfe as well as you must do as I am commanded At these words the whole multitude cried out at once that before they wold see their religion violated they would willingly suffer themselues to be destroyed When the noise of the people was ceased Petronius sayd Are ye then prepared and minded to fight against Caesar The Iewes answered Wee euerie day offer sacrifices for Caesar and the Romans But if Caesar would needes place his image in their Temple hee must first offer their whole nation for sacrifice for they would willingly with their wiues and children offer themselues to anie that would kill them Hereat Petronius greatly maruelled being moued to compassion when he beheld the constancie of the Iewes in their religion and so great a multitude prepared to die for it And for that time they departed nothing being done The next day following he assembled onely the Nobilitie of the Iewes one by one compelling them to accord to Caesars commaund and spake publikely to the people sometime admonishing them otherwhile threatning them and putting them in mind of the power of the Romans and Caesars indignation and that hee must of necessitie doe as he was commaunded But they were moued by none of these And Petronius fearing the ground would bee left vntilled for it was now seed time and all the people had remained idle in the Citie for fiftie dayes space calling them together he said that he would go abo◅ a thing which might greatly endanger himselfe For said he I will either God working with me appease Caesars wrath or else I will lose mine owne life to saue such a multitude as you are And dismissing the people who made daily prayers to God for him he led the armie from Ptolemais vnto Antiochia frō whence he presently sent vnto Caesar in all hast recounting vnto him with how great an armie he went into Iudaea and that all the whole nation made supplication vnto him whose request and humble suit if he denied he must vtterly destroy the men and their countrey for they had constantly remained in their country religion and vehemently resisted any new law Caius writ an answere of these letters vnto Petronius threatning that it should cost him his life because hee made no more haste to execute his commaund The messengers that brought these letters were tossed in a tempest vpon the sea three whole moneths together and others comming after them to bring newes of Caius his death had a prosperous wind so
elected Aaron Moses brother for high priest The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Aarons sonnes Exod. 36. Sicle The number of the Israelites betwixt 20. and 50. yeares of age The holy oyntment The sacrifices Beseleel Exod. 45 The Tabernacle was dedicated on the first day of April the second yeare after their departure out of Egypt the yeare after the creation of the world 1455 before Christs birth 1509. The dedicatiō of the Tabernacle and the Priests Leuit. 8. Leuit. 9. The sacrifice is consumed of it selfe Leuit. 10. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Nadab and Abihu Aarons sons burned A miracle of the stones in the high priests vestment The sacrifices and gifts of the Princes of the tribes Num. 7. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Moses asketh counsel of God in the Tabernacle Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 12. Two kinds of sacrifices Holocautoma Leuit. 1. A sacrifice of thanksgiuing Leuit. 4. 5. The sacrifice for sinne The sacrifice of him that hath sinned wirtingly Leuit. 4. 9. The custome obserued in sacrifices The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Leuit. 2. Num. 28. 29. The sacrifice of the month of October The feast of Tabernacles Exod. 29. Leuit. 23. Deut. 21. 31. Exod. 12. 13. 23 Leuit 23. Deut. 16. The Easter was the 14. of Aprill Leuit. 2. The first fruits The sacrifice of Pentecost The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. What is obserued in euerie feast and sacrifice The bread of proposition Leuit. 8. Num. 3. The tribe of Leui sacred to God Vncleane things Leuit. 12. 13. 14 15. What men are vncleane Gonorrliaea Of Lepers Against them that obiect against Moses and his followers that they fled out of Egypt for leprosie In the yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. He ◅o Ruffinus chap. 14. The lawes of women that are brought a bed Num. 5. The lawes of adultery and ielousie Of adulterie and incest Exod. 22 Deutero 17. Leuit. 18. 20. 21 29. Leuit. 21. What wife the high Priest might mary with Leuit. 25. The law of euerie seuenth yeare The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. The yeare of Iubile Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 12. Num. 1. Moses numbreth the people Num. 2. 3. 4 The dispofitiō of the army A cloud on the Tabernacles Num. 9. Num. 10. Two trumpets made of siluer The order of the army with the Tabernacle The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Hedio Ruffinus ch 16. al. 13. Num. 11. Sedition against Moses The Israelites obtain quailes in the desart The graues of concupiscence Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al. 14. Num. 13. 14. Moses sendeth spies to search the land of Chanaan The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. The spies driue feare into the Israelites The murmur of the people against Moles Iosuah Caleb appease the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. al. 14. The Israelites should wander in the desart 40. yeeres The repentāce of the people Moses a man of great authoritie The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. The great scarcitie during the Empire of Claudius The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Num. 14. The Israelites without Gods or Moses commaund deuise how to assayle the enemies The Chanaanites put the Hebrewes to flight Moses retyreth the people into the desart Sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Numb 16. Chore endeuoureth to perswade the multitude to mutine against Moles Alias Balas Two hundred and fiftie men follow Chores faction They crie out to stone Moses Moses oration to seditious Chore. The yeare of the world 1455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Rufin chap. 1. Numb 16. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. Dathan and Abiram rebellious Moses prayer vnto God The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Dathan and Abiram swallowed vp Chore with two hundreth and fiftie men is consumed with fire Num. 17. Another sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Aarons rod fructifieth He◅o Ruffinus chap. 3. 4 Num. 18. 35. Leuit. 14. 18. 28. The reuenues of the Priests Num. 6. Of the Nazarites The yeare of the world 2493. before the birth of Christ. 1471. Num. 20. Moses Embassage to the Idumaeans Mariam Moses sister Num. 19. dieth The manner of purification The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 20. Ruffinus ch 4. Hedio chap. 5. Num. 21. Moses sent Embassadors to Sehon king of the Amorits Num. 21. The Hebrewes addresse themselues to fight against the Amorites The Hebrewes ouerthrow the Amorites and put them to flight The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1571. Sehon king of the Amorites slaine The Hebrewes possesse the land of the Amorites The situation of the land of the Amorites Og king of Basan is slaine with his army Ruffin cap. 5. Hedio cap. 6. Hierico Num. 22. 23. 24 Balacs king of the Moabites embass ge to the Madianite Balacs and the Madianits embassage to Balaam The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The second Embassage to Balaam The Angel resisteth Balaam The Asse speaketh to Balaa Balaam is reproued by the Angel Balaam commeth to Balac Balaams prophecie of the people of Israel Balac being displeased reprehendeth Balaam Balaams answer The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 25. Balaams prophecy of things to come Balaams counsell against the Hebrewes The daughters of the Madianites come to the campe of the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. The daughters of Madiā allure the Israelites to idolatrie The Hebrewes blinded with the loue of the women reuolt from the lawes of their fathers Zambrias and Chosbi Moses accuseth the Israelites of idolatrie and voluptuousnes Zambrias oration against Moses The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Na◅itie 1571. Phinees thrusteth Zambri and Chosbi thorow at one time Otherwise 240◅0 Moses sendeth forces against the Madianites Hedio cap. 9. Ruffinus ch 5. Fiue kings of the Madianit◅ slaine Otherwise Areceme or Arcae A great pray gotten from the Madianites N◅ 27. Deut. 3. Moses appointeth Iosuah for his successor The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 32. The tribes of Ruben G◅d and the halfe of Manasses require the l◅d of the Amorites Num. 35. Deut. 4. 43. Ios. 20. The Cities of refuge Num. 27. 36 The daughters of Salpades haue their inheritance in their fathers place The historie of Deuteronomy Ruffin cha 5. Hedio chap. 8. Deut. 4. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Moses oration vnto the people before his death Moses exhorteth the people to be obedient to Gods will The promise of Gods assistāce Obedience to
and Dositheus accused before Herode Babas sonnes preserued by Costabarus The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs birth 28. Babas sonnes and others are accused before Herode and slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Herode introduceth diuers forraine customes The yeare of the world 3939. before Christs birth 25. The theater the wrastling places Herode obtained no small honour by these expēces The Iewes suppose that the Trophees coue red with armes were Images The yeare of the world 3939. before Christs birth 25. Ten men conspire against Herode Herode hath intelligence of the conspiracy The ten men are executed and the intelligencer is cut in peeces Herode fortifieth two castles within Ierusale Antonia Samaria or Sebaste Stratons tower or Casarea Gabala Herode planteth garrisons in the fortresses to withstād conspiracies The yeare of the world 3942. before Christs birth 22. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 10. A daily drought and sterilitie in Iudaea The want of victuals breedeth the plague Herode maketh money of all his rich ornaments and household stuffe of gold and siluer and buieth corne Herode distributeth the corn he had bought among the people The yeare of the world 3942. before Christs Natiuitie 2◅ The Iewes fauour Herode for his bounty Herode sendeth Caesar fiue hundreth of his guard The pallace built in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. Herode remoueth Iesus from his Priest hood and placeth Simon in his roome and marieth his daughter The yeare of the world 3942. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 22. Herod bestowed great diligence and no lesse costs in his buildings The tower of Straton otherwise called Caesarea builded by Herode Piraeus the port of Athens Dora and Ioppa ill harbours The port of Caesarea The yeare of the world 3942. before Christs Natiuitie 2◅ The theater Amphitheater Herode sendeth his sons Alexander and Aristobulus to Rome vnto Caesar. Caesar giueth Herode the dominions of the Trachonites of Batanea and Auranita Zenodorus liueth by spoile Herode punisheth the robbets Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Agrippa is sent into Asia Agrippa sendeth the Gadareans bound vnto Hetode who came to accuse him Zenodorus signiory sold to the Auranites and bestowed on Herode by Caesar is the cause of the warres The yeare of the world 3942. before Christs birth 22. Caesar commeth into Syria before him the Gadareans accule Herode and afterwards murther themselues The yeare of the world 3946. before Christs natiuitie 18. Vlatha Paneaas and other regions are giuen to Herod Herode highly esteemed by Caesar and Agrippa Caesar maketh Pheroras a Tetrarth Herede buildeth a temple neere vnto Panion Herode remitteth the third part of his tribute The yeere of the world 3946. before Christs Natiuitis 18. Herode bindeth the people by an oth Herode excuseth the Pharisees frō swearing for Polias and Same as sakes The Esseans not much vnlike the Pithagorists Manahē foretelleth He todes gouernment Herode questioneth with Manahem about the continuance or his kingdome and loueth the Esseans for his sake Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 11. Herode intendeth to reedifie Gods temple Herode certifieth the people that he wil reedifie the temple The yeare of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. The Iewes fearing least Herode should pul downe the olde temple before he had prepared matter for the new he promiseth the contrarie Conuenient stuffe is gathered for the building of the temple How the temple was builded by Herod The yeare of the world 3947. before Christs Natiuitie 17. The place where the high priests stole was kept Vnder whose custodie the stole was The tower of Antonia The porch builded aloft aboue the valley The yeare of the world 3955. before Christs birth 9. The inward court into which and no further the Iewes might enter The dedicatiō of the temple A conduit vnder ground from the castle Antonia During the building of thē temple it neuer rained by day The yeare of the world 3955. before Christs Natiuiti◅ 9. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Herode made a new law that wall breakers should be sold into bondage out of the kingdome The punishmēt of theft according to the law of Moses Exod. 1. 22. Deut. 12. 15. Herode sailed into Italy and brought home his sons from Rome The years of the world 3955. before Christs birth 9. Salome and others falsely accused Herodes sonnes and made their father hate them Herode maried his sonne Arist◅ to Bernice Salomes daughter and Alexander to ◅phyta the daughter of the kinge of Cappadocia Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Herode caried Ma◅ Agrippa all about his kingdome Agrippa offered a hundreth beasts at Ierusalem Herode sailed vnto Agrippa to Chius and gaue a great summe of money to reedifi◅ the porch Herode found Agrippa at Synope a citie of Pontus and was by him honourably entertained Herode still present with Agrippa in sports and serious affaires Agrippa went by land to Ephesus The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Herod helped many in the way with money Herod was a mediator for many to Agrippa The citizens of Ilia are reconciled to Agrippa and they of Chius obtaine a priuiledge The Iewes of Ionia complaine vnto Agrippa of the iniuries offered them by those countrimen Nicholaus did make a speech vnto Agrippa in the behalfe of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Agrippa confirmeth the Iewes priuiledges Agrippa departed from Lesbus The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Herode returned to Ierusalē and made a speech vnto the people and let them vnderstand the cause of his iniury and remitted the fourth part of his tribute Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. al. 7. Salome perlecuteth Mariammes children with naturall hatred Alexander and Aristobulus being by Salome and Pheroras drawen into bad words are by them accused to their father Herode Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. al. 8. Pheroras and Salome accuse Alexander and Aristobulus before Herode Herode was fortunate abroad and vnfortunate at home Herod aduanceth Antipater to bridie the arrogancy of his sonnes The yeare of the world 3956. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 8 Antipater enciteth his father aganist his brothers Herod brought Antipaters mother into his pallace Herode deliuereth Antipater to Agrippa to be caried to Rome Antipater was honoured at Rome Antipater whē he was present incited his father against his brethren by hes and being absent he did the same by letters Herude failed to Rome and followed Caesar to Aquileia Herode accused his sons before Caesar. The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Alias chap. 9. Alexander and Aristo bulus moue all that were present euen their father and accuser to teares and cōpassion Alexander speaketh in his owne and his brothers defence The yeare of the world 3956. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 8 All men do pittie the yong men Caesar pronounceth the yong mē herein to haue oftended that they gaue occasion of